some_o humane_a divine_a those_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n humane_a those_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o man_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n divine_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a deut._n 4._o 13_o 14._o mr_n hudson_n in_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o government_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n zanch._n thereof_o say_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v but_o commentary_n on_o that_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o relate_v to_o outward_a action_n set_v down_o more_o ample_a and_o particular_a rule_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o to_o order_v and_o regulate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o public_a society_n in_o matter_n concern_v worship_n and_o policy_n according_a as_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v do_v in_o brief_a and_o general_a term_n for_o regulate_v the_o external_a action_n of_o every_o private_a man_n in_o particular_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v to_o man_n his_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o action_n to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o moral_a law_n because_o it_o set_v down_o all_o duty_n for_o manner_n of_o mankind_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o obedience_n summary_o deliver_v in_o ten_o word_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o all_o that_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o without_o fail_v or_o else_o to_o be_v damn_v if_o in_o christ_n to_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o main_n to_o perform_v it_o perfect_o the_o law_n be_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n it_o be_v write_v by_o god_n upon_o 1._o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o stability_n of_o it_o hereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o receive_v that_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o testimony_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n accomplish_v they_o for_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o decalogue_n decalogo_fw-la as_o the_o ten_o humber_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o capacious_a so_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v most_o perfect_a some_o say_v they_o be_v so_o many_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o finger_n the_o most_o familiar_a instrument_n of_o number_v peter_n martyr_v well_o resemble_v the_o decalogue_n to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n because_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o what_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a duty_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n first_o into_o 10._o two_o table_n second_o into_o ten_o word_n or_o precept_n deut._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 22._o 37._o first_o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n exod._n 32._o 12._o &_o 34._o 1_o 4._o deut._n 5._o 22._o &_o 10._o 14._o eph._n 6._o 1_o 2._o the_o first_o table_n declare_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n immediate_o the_o second_o declare_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o first_o table_n prescribe_v office_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o office_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v often_o join_v together_o luke_n 1._o 73_o 74._o eph._n 4._o 24._o in_o the_o former_a table_n be_v the_o four_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o late_a the_o six_o last_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n and_o they_o divide_v into_o table_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n how_o many_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o each_o table_n we_o assign_v four_o precept_n to_o the_o first_o table_n six_o to_o the_o second_o they_o three_o to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o seven_o to_o the_o second_o vide_fw-la aquin._n 1â—_n 2d_o quaest._n 100_o art_n 4._o see_v b._n and._n large_a exposit_n of_o the_o command_n the_o lutheran_n follow_v they_o they_o join_v together_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o have_v other_o god_n with_o that_o of_o not_o make_v grave_v image_n &_o they_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o so_o that_o one_o forbid_v the_o lust_a after_o another_o man_n wife_n the_o other_o lust_a after_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v austin_n who_o many_o other_o follow_v but_o especial_o the_o papist_n almost_o all_o and_o those_o which_o some_o call_v lutheran_n vide_fw-la maresii_n colleg._n theol._n both_o thought_n that_o conjunction_n to_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o may_v excuse_v their_o sacrilege_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o commandment_n of_o not_o make_v nor_o worship_v religious_a image_n that_o so_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o precept_n may_v be_v manifest_a even_o that_o appendix_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v also_o take_v away_o other_o will_v have_v four_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n six_o in_o the_o second_o therefore_o they_o say_v those_o two_o commandment_n be_v different_a that_o of_o not_o have_v other_o god_n and_o this_o of_o not_o make_v grave_v image_n and_o that_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o lust_a after_o both_o wife_n and_o house_n be_v but_o one_o commandment_n which_o opinion_n our_o church_n common_o embrace_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o those_o place_n of_o exod._n 20._o 17._o &_o deut._n 5._o 21._o where_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o lust_a be_v repeat_v for_o when_o it_o be_v so_o utter_v in_o the_o first_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shâ—lt_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o manservant_n in_o the_o second_o the_o word_n be_v so_o invert_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o who_o the_o house_n field_n servant_n be_v add_v by_o which_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n about_o covet_v another_o wife_n and_o house_n they_o right_o infer_v the_o precept_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v different_a who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a precept_n one_o concern_v theâ—rue_a object_n of_o worship_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n how_o he_o ought_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o distinct_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v one_o more_o gross_a by_o which_o we_o err_v in_o the_o object_n when_o the_o true_a god_n either_o be_v not_o worship_v or_o not_o alone_o worship_v the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n or_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o law_n which_o make_v distinct_a prohibition_n st_n jerom_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o christian_n before_o augustine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n vide_fw-la musc._n los._n commun_v in_o prael_n 1._o zanch._n decalog_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o thes._n 4._o those_o which_o think_v otherwise_o here_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v repeat_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a precept_n but_o the_o law_n concern_v concupiscence_n be_v one_o which_o forbid_v thought_n and_o desire_n contrary_a to_o sound_v contentment_n for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v one_o and_o the_o clause_n be_v general_a in_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o if_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n fall_v under_o desire_n we_o shall_v make_v divers_a precept_n two_o will_v not_o suffice_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 7._o cite_v commandment_n the_o last_o commandment_n call_v it_o the_o commandment_n not_o commandment_n augustine_n quaest_n 71._o in_o exod._n fancy_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o number_n of_o three_o commandment_n touch_v godmight_v betoken_v the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n about_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o man_n libertine_n heart_n in_o the_o
be_v true_o and_o proper_o eternal_a therefore_o immutable_a for_o he_o be_v true_o eternal_a who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o without_o beginning_n change_n or_o end_n 4._o if_o god_n shall_v change_v then_o either_o he_o must_v change_v for_o the_o better_a and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o best_o and_o perfect_o before_o or_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o best_o now_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v it_o must_v be_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n strong_a than_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o nothing_o without_o he_o can_v change_v he_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o nothing_o within_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n inconstancy_n in_o his_o will_n nor_o impotency_n in_o his_o power_n object_n god_n do_v repent_v gen._n 6._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o psal._n 135._o 14._o jer._n 26._o 13._o &_o 18._o 8._o to_o repent_v import_v a_o change_n answ._n god_n be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o repent_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o primae_fw-la man_n not_o affectiuè_a but_o effectiuè_fw-la god_n do_v that_o which_o man_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o repent_v they_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a change_v their_o action_n god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a in_o those_o place_n be_v a_o put_n on_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n he_o have_v threaten_v or_o not_o to_o persist_v in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o no_o change_n in_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o decree_n therefore_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v not_o change_n or_o alter_v his_o mind_n god_n will_v primae_fw-la a_o change_n but_o change_v not_o his_o will_n the_o change_n be_v in_o we_o not_o god_n as_o house_n and_o tree_n seem_v to_o move_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n but_o the_o ship_n move_v and_o they_o stand_v firm_a one_o may_v with_o the_o same_o will_n continue_v immutable_a say_v aquinas_n will_v that_o now_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o after_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v change_v if_o one_o begin_v to_o will_n what_o he_o will_v not_o before_o object_n god_n promise_v and_o threaten_v some_o thing_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v 3._o answ._n those_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o howsoever_o the_o condition_n be_v uncertain_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n his_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n deut._n 28._o 13._o and_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o exception_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n psal._n 7._o 2._o object_n god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v offend_v before_o answ._n the_o object_n be_v change_v god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o sore_a eye_n be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o be_v heal_v the_o sun_n here_o be_v not_o change_v but_o their_o eye_n object_n why_o be_v prayer_n or_o mean_n if_o god_n be_v immutable_a why_o do_v i_o pray_v or_o hear_v answ._n god_n immutable_o will_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v thy_o pardon_n so_o he_o will_v thy_o prayer_n object_n god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n now_o he_o that_o be_v make_v something_o he_o be_v not_o before_o or_o do_v make_v something_o he_o make_v not_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o so_o once_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n he_o be_v not_o so_o from_o eternity_n answ._n christ_n do_v only_o assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v â—_o not_o change_v into_o it_o creation_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n will_v from_o eternity_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v exist_v in_o time_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v something_o now_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o but_o god_n will_v have_v not_o god_n be_v not_o change_v any_o way_n though_o he_o change_v his_o action_n according_a to_o his_o immutability_n good_a pleasure_n 1._o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n god_n be_v unchangeable_a which_o have_v threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o they_o must_v change_v or_o else_o for_o there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o wicked_a hope_n he_o will_v change_v the_o godly_a fear_n he_o will_v change_v 2._o it_o comfort_v the_o godly_a to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n numb_a 23._o 23._o heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o be_v constant_a and_o will_v perform_v they_o he_o tell_v adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n he_o be_v long_o but_o sure_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o last_o his_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a isa._n 55._o 3._o i_o be_o god_n and_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3._o 6._o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o free_a hold_n and_o like_o himself_o immutable_a who_o he_o love_v once_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o god_n people_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n never_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o temptation_n 3._o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n immutability_n in_o a_o gracious_a way_n be_v constant_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o our_o promise_n and_o good_a purpose_n as_o the_o martyr_n say_v eadem_fw-la rawlins_n you_o leave_v i_o and_o rawlins_n you_o find_v i_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n 4._o we_o shall_v admire_v the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o what_o a_o infinite_a glorious_a god_n must_v he_o be_v which_o have_v have_v all_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n from_o eternity_n 2._o worship_n the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o hereafter_o be_v make_v most_o like_a to_o he_o psal._n 102._o 27._o 5._o it_o confute_v the_o eutichian_o and_o ubiquitary_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n become_v flesh_n can_v a_o spirit_n be_v a_o body_n and_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a chap._n vi_o that_o god_n be_v great_a in_o his_o nature_n work_n authority_n a_o necessary_a essence_n independent_a whole_o one._n god_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1_o king_n 8._o 42._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 22._o psal._n 95._o 3._o and_o 96._o 4._o 3._o and_o 99_o 2_o 3._o and_o 145._o 3._o tit._n 213._o god_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o who_o be_v so_o great_a as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v great_a deuâ—_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n 2._o in_o his_o work_n 3._o in_o his_o authority_n his_o name_n be_v great_a jer._n 10._o 6_o 11._o josh._n 7._o 9_o his_o power_n be_v great_a psal._n 147._o 5._o his_o act_n be_v great_a psal._n 111._o 1._o his_o judgement_n be_v great_a exod._n 7._o 4._o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n je_fw-fr r._n 32._o 19_o and_o mighty_a work_n deut._n 32._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o double_a greatness_n perfection_n 1._o of_o quantity_n or_o bulk_n and_o that_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o a_o body_n by_o which_o it_o have_v very_o large_a bodily_a dimension_n as_o a_o mountain_n be_v a_o great_a substance_n the_o sun_n a_o great_a body_n and_o this_o can_v be_v find_v in_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o immaterial_a essence_n 2._o of_o perfection_n worth_a and_o virtue_n and_o that_o be_v abundance_n of_o all_o excellency_n excellency_n and_o largeness_n of_o whatsoever_o make_v to_o perfection_n of_o be_v and_o this_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a every_o way_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o perfect_a because_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o chief_a felicity_n he_o be_v perfect_a 1._o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n simple_o without_o any_o respect_n or_o comparison_n 2._o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o john_n say_v he_o be_v light_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n perfect_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o in_o he_o but_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n god_n be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a job_n 22._o 2._o psal._n 16._o 2._o matth._n 5._o 48._o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n which_o signify_v this_o be_v 1._o schaddai_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o sufficient_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o one_o that_o give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o
in_o any_o such_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o please_a god_n and_o get_v grace_n from_o he_o with_o respect_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o as_o esteem_v that_o he_o must_v and_o will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o else_o the_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n for_o example_n a_o man_n bring_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o ram_n a_o lamb_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o do_v offer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o direct_o with_o intention_n of_o exercise_v obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o god_n likewise_o this_o offer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n with_o certain_a garment_n and_o rite_n so_o all_o those_o observation_n become_v part_n of_o this_o worship_n for_o in_o these_o also_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v direct_o carry_v to_o god_n hope_v and_o purpose_v by_o they_o to_o please_v god_n and_o exercise_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o very_a offering_n itself_o and_o account_v the_o service_n not_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o they_o the_o thing_n command_v here_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a service_n 2._o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o divine_a worship_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n also_o some_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o the_o matter_n some_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o it_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o the_o service_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o object_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o 2._o for_o the_o part_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o object_n it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n the_o bless_a spirit_n our_o sanctifier_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o and_o he_o only_o must_v we_o tender_v our_o worship_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o worship_n that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o that_o exclusive_a and_o confine_a particle_n our_o saviour_n add_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n shall_v thou_o serve_v or_o worship_n for_o so_o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o original_n be_v thou_o shall_v serve_v christ_n render_v thou_o shall_v worship_v and_o great_a cause_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v worship_v who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o worship_n see_v this_o worship_n be_v a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o deity_n we_o testify_v that_o we_o esteem_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n upon_o who_o we_o depend_v and_o to_o who_o we_o give_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n second_o this_o true_a god_n must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n pure_o and_o by_o a_o genius_n clear_a work_n of_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v of_o in_o his_o attribute_n and_o property_n not_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o any_o way_n picture_v forth_o or_o imagine_v under_o any_o visible_a or_o sensible_a form_n or_o representation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o resemble_v he_o to_o the_o life_n by_o any_o similitude_n that_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n can_v invent_v or_o frame_v yea_o all_o resemblance_n fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o his_o perfection_n that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o embase_v of_o our_o conceit_n concern_v he_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o resemblance_n and_o therefore_o deut._n 4._o 2._o be_v express_v tell_v israel_n that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n alone_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n come_v among_o they_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n or_o likeness_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o by_o make_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n 25._o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o essence_n a_o spirit_n who_o be_v be_v every_o way_n above_o all_o that_o all_o creature_n can_v attain_v and_o reach_v to_o proportionable_o to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o deep_a contemplation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o under_o any_o such_o form_n or_o picture_n say_v whereunto_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o make_v of_o i_o isa._n 48._o 18._o the_o way_n to_o cure_v this_o evil_a 1._o purge_v your_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o carnal_a affection_n psalm_n 17._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 8._o 2._o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o raise_v your_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o light_a and_o make_v it_o powerful_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n 3._o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o &_o 4._o 4._o 4._o be_v obedient_a to_o divine_a institution_n god_n know_v what_o worship_n be_v best_a for_o himself_o col._n 2._o 23_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o his_o essence_n see_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 6._o nihil_fw-la adeo_fw-la offendit_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentes_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la divinorum_fw-la operum_fw-la tertul._n 5._o consider_v your_o experience_n of_o grace_n exod._n 15._o 11._o mic._n 7._o 17._o luk._n 1._o 46._o 6._o often_o view_n god_n in_o his_o stupendous_a work_n psal._n 104_o observe_v the_o bound_a of_o the_o sea_n the_o hang_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26._o 7._o the_o beauty_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n hosea_n 2._o latter_a end_n see_v psal._n 40._o 18._o 7._o when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o sensitive_a thing_n to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o must_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o argument_n and_o not_o by_o representation_n see_v isa._n 45._o 15._o 8._o labour_v to_o get_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o clear_a notion_n of_o god_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heaven_n consist_v much_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v all_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o except_v against_o we_o say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o see_v we_o do_v they_o to_o he_o we_o must_v from_o he_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o yea_o or_o no._n his_o teâ—â—ul_a own_o will_n be_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n what_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n can_v be_v true_a worship_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n charge_v israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o thing_n by_o he_o prescribe_v but_o keep_v themselves_o strict_o to_o his_o appointment_n do_v alone_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o require_v without_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o prov._n 30._o 2._o if_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o without_o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o shall_v have_v wander_v in_o incertainty_n the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o they_o do_v but_o grope_v after_o he_o because_o they_o want_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n humane_a invention_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o 3._o 1._o by_o satan_n he_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o worship_n that_o only_o be_v excellent_a which_o it_o plenum_fw-la svi_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o god_n show_v no_o such_o majesty_n any_o where_o as_o in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o in_o heaven_n revel_v 4._o 2._o 3._o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n matth._n 15._o 6._o all_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n consist_v in_o god_n presence_n in_o they_o
soul._n 2._o it_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o altar_n and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n up_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o quicken_v the_o dull_a psal._n 119._o 93_o 107._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a rom._n 15._o 4._o give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o convince_v the_o obstinate_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o &_o 14._o 24._o reprove_v error_n rebuke_v vice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o aw_v the_o conscience_n jam._n 4._o 12._o 10._o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o amanuensis_n 8._o respect_v god_n glory_n only_o and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o in_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n show_v his_o disobedience_n numb_a 11._o 11._o jonah_n his_o murmur_a jonah_n 1._o 4._o jeremiah_n his_o fret_v jer._n 20._o 14._o david_n shame_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n st_n mark_n write_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o peter_n be_v more_o express_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v then_o any_o other_o and_o paul_n set_v down_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n his_o own_o fault_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o matthew_n day_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a man_n call_v send_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 5._o they_o learn_v not_o of_o man_n what_o they_o write_v moses_n david_n amos_n be_v herdsman_n jeremiah_n be_v almost_o a_o child_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o their_o ship_n other_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o call_v act_v 4._o 13._o moses_n learned_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 8._o humane_a art_n and_o science_n but_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a idolater_n neither_o can_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o act_n 28._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v err_v as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o and_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 6._o which_o error_n be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v ever_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v lutherus_n not_o err_v i_o have_v learn_v say_v augustine_n to_o jerom_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n firm_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o thâ—m_n err_v in_o writing_n from_o all_o other_o he_o expect_v proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 11._o the_o wonderful_a consent_n singular_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o act_n 3._o 18._o john_n 5._o 46._o each_o part_n sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a act_v 26._o 22._o &_o 11._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 44._o john_n 5._o 46._o matth._n 4._o 4._o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o contrariety_n either_o in_o number_v of_o year_n circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o ignorance_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o right_a interpretation_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v see_v d._n willet_n on_o gen._n 24._o 38._o doctor_n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o chap._n 2._o say_v see_v no_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o answer_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v that_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v this_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n forbid_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o man_n yea_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o with_o less_o seem_a contradiction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n yet_o no_o man_n account_v that_o this_o prove_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v harmonious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v 16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v harmonious_a which_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o see_v how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o i_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n quote_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o urge_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n vid._n aberic_n gent._n ad._n 1._o mac._n disput._n c._n 10._o these_o consideration_n strengthen_v this_o argument_n 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o write_v continue_v from_o moses_n until_o john_n to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o last_o authentical_a revelation_n which_o prevent_v all_o conceit_n of_o forgery_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o many_o age_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o writer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o sermon_n which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o hinder_v the_o writer_n confer_v together_o two_o other_o argument_n may_v evince_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o 20._o god_n 1._o miracle_n both_o of_o 1._o confirmation_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 16._o &_o 24._o 18._o &_o 34._o 29._o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17._o 24._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v in_o show_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o standing_z still_o and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n daily_o as_o to_o suffice_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a my_o 36._o work_n testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o 12._o 2._o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o many_o wicked_a ult_n tyrant_n which_o seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o but_o can_v not_o as_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o we_o have_v three_o argument_n in_o one_o 1._o the_o hatred_n parit_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n antiochus_n burn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o book_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 1_o macchab._n 1._o 56._o yet_o second_o it_o be_v preserve_v maugre_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o evil_a tyrant_n three_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o julian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o canon_n except_v be_v perish_v testament_n but_o those_o alone_o which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n have_v be_v safe_o keep_v to_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o many_o more_o in_o the_o world_n affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n
his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n with_o scripture_n toti_n resistere_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon-law_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o go_n the_o catholic_n hold_v say_v chamier_n mean_v still_o by_o that_o title_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o private_a labour_n and_o industry_n viz._n of_o augustine_n jerom_n chrysostom_n but_o not_o in_o a_o private_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n arise_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a say_v cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o private_a spirit_n together_o but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n viz._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o ecclesiastical_a either_o father_n or_o counsel_n which_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o as_o high_a authority_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o holy_a man_n which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o interpretation_n therefore_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o private_a although_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o one_o man_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o thence_o although_o it_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o whole_a general_a counsel_n be_v but_o private_a this_o be_v a_o principal_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n or_o master_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v 5._o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o man_n nor_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o god_n our_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o 1._o that_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o beget_v faith_n that_o only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o force_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o can_v infuse_v save_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n infusa_fw-la fides_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o church_n be_v acquire_v and_o suffice_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v 11._o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o have_v promise_n from_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v interprett_v it_o but_o so_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o still_o appeal_v to_o it_o 4._o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v have_v any_o man_n live_v read_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o man_n live_v read_v they_o nay_o can_v they_o show_v they_o can_v they_o get_v they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v can_v they_o name_v 6._o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la almost_o 6._o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a expound_v it_o of_o peter_n faith_n yet_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la petri._n here_o they_o disagree_v themselves_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 16._o by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o shepherd_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n cyril_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi euthimius_n rupertus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v theredesign_v but_o stapleton_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v there_o mean_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n they_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hart._n father_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o two_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o father_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o this_o but_o augnstine_n revet_z de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la c._n 5_o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o time_n many_o of_o they_o write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o some_o 500_o and_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o rule_n have_v they_o before_o that_o time_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n the_o father_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o allegorise_v cajetane_v therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o sometime_o dissent_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o if_o paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v diligent_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v every_o doctrine_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o which_o can_v be_v altogether_o do_v without_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v be_v to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o all_o save_a truth_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v diligent_a study_n and_o humble_a prayer_n by_o the_o people_n attentive_a read_n hear_v prayer_n and_o meditate_v first_o the_o teacher_n must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o inlighen_fw-mi they_o mat._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o second_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v diligent_o and_o painful_o study_v the_o scripture_n give_v themselves_o to_o read_v compare_v place_n with_o place_n 23._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o as_o search_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n oar_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v search_v and_o sift_v and_o break_v every_o clod_n to_o find_v out_o the_o gold_n solomon_n use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n prov._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o this_o diligence_n in_o search_v do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o this_o diligence_n of_o often_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n josh._n 1._o 8._o psal._n 1._o 2._o three_o they_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n and_o 9_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o so_o they_o may_v consult_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v with_o their_o own_o not_o another_o eye_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o papist_n read_v it_o corrupt_o she_o shall_v break_v here_o the_o original_n soon_o determine_v the_o
univocè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n god_n be_v not_o simple_o invisible_a but_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o angel_n and_o saint_n above_o see_v he_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n he_o be_v invisible_a to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v reason_n first_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n because_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a high_a and_o pure_a nature_n 18._o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n too_o second_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a and_o noble_a be_v therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a angel_n and_o soul_n have_v a_o composition_n in_o they_o their_o essence_n and_o faculty_n be_v distinguish_v they_o be_v compound_v of_o subject_a and_o accident_n their_o nature_n and_o quality_n or_o grace_n but_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n three_o god_n be_v insensible_a therefore_o a_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n john_n 1._o 18._o this_o confute_v 1._o tertullian_n man_n who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a than_o he_o shall_v consectary_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n 2._o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n they_o â—lledâ—e_v that_o place_n gen._n 1._o 27._o but_o some_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v place_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n likewise_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o immortality_n yet_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a figure_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o col._n 3._o 10._o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o quality_n object_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v member_n face_n hand_n eye_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o 10._o yet_o in_o other_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o eye_n answ._n the_o word_n hand_n and_o eye_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o power_n of_o see_v and_o 8._o work_v which_o be_v action_n that_o man_n perform_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o so_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n of_o discern_v and_o do_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n sometime_o again_o those_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o some_o such_o form_n fashion_n make_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n who_o because_o he_o have_v no_o body_n can_v have_v a_o hand_n a_o eye_n a_o body_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o fancy_n and_o notion_n and_o so_o whatever_o have_v a_o be_v may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n tertullian_n attribute_n a_o body_n to_o god_n 2._o for_o that_o thing_n which_o have_v some_o composition_n or_o change_n so_o god_n only_o be_v incorporeal_a 3._o more_o strict_o for_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n so_o some_o say_v angel_n be_v incorporeal_a 3._o this_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n then_o of_o paint_v the_o godhead_n cajetan_n dislike_v 8._o it_o bellarmine_n b_o argue_v thus_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o man_n may_v be_v picture_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v picture_v man_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v picture_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v picture_v although_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v say_v synecdochical_o to_o be_v picture_v yet_o be_v not_o man_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o whole_a but_o in_o a_o part_n which_o be_v his_o reasonable_a and_o invisible_a soul_n which_o can_v not_o be_v picture_v 1._o we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n 20._o christ_n teach_v we_o this_o practical_a use_n john_n 4._o 24._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n psalm_n 103._o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v paul_n the_o very_a heathen_a make_v this_o inference_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n chief_o call_v for_o the_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o ezekiel_n 33._o 31._o 2._o he_o abhor_v all_o service_n do_v without_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o god_n people_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o these_o service_n phil._n 3._o 3_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o will_v make_v the_o service_n honourable_a gal._n 4._o 9_o 2._o this_o only_o make_v it_o acceptable_a 1_o pâ—t_n 2._o 5._o hos._n 14._o 6._o 3._o this_o only_o make_v it_o profitable_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 6._o 22._o 4._o this_o only_o will_v make_v it_o comfortable_a all_o true_a comfort_n flow_v from_o the_o sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 24._o 5._o else_o in_o every_o service_n we_o tempt_v god_n act_v 5._o 9_o isa._n 29._o 13._o how_o to_o know_v when_o i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o heart_n or_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n 1._o such_o a_o one_o great_a care_n in_o all_o service_n will_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o heart_n beforehand_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 9_o 2._o then_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v active_a throughout_o the_o duty_n revel_v 3._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 3._o than_o one_o keep_v his_o thought_n intent_n throughout_o matth._n 6._o 21._o 4_o the_o grief_n after_o the_o duty_n do_v will_v be_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o estrange_v from_o god_n in_o duty_n 2._o god_n though_o invisible_a in_o himself_o may_v be_v know_v by_o thing_n visible_a he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o for_o other_o excellency_n so_o for_o his_o invisibility_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 2._o learn_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o 3._o 12._o labour_n for_o pure_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n hereafter_o 4._o invisibiles_fw-la here_o be_v comfort_n against_o invisible_a enemy_n we_o have_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o invisible_a angel_n to_o help_v we_o 3._o god_n have_v immediate_a power_n over_o thy_o spirit_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v thou_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o make_v thou_o poor_a sick_a but_o make_v thy_o conscience_n roar_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n put_v that_o horror_n into_o spira_n spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v deal_v with_o the_o spirit_n last_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n ignorance_n pride_n unbelief_n insincerity_n performance_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o not_o only_o arise_v from_o but_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v first_o abhor_v by_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o love_v spiritual_a performance_n so_o he_o hate_v spiritual_a iniquity_n gen._n 6._o he_o punish_v the_o old_a world_n because_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a 2._o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a 3._o sin_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o fountain_n mat._n 15._o 19_o â—4_n spiritual_a evil_n make_v we_o most_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n all_o sin_n be_v from_o satan_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la these_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la we_o shall_v therefore_o also_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o from_o these_o spiritual_a adversary_n 1._o they_o be_v malignant_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o and_o 2._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v most_o malign_v by_o satan_n all_o he_o do_v to_o job_n name_n estate_n posterity_n be_v to_o enrage_v his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v frequent_o and_o very_o easy_o surprise_v few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v temptation_n that_o be_v suitable_a 4._o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v once_o surprise_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o engage_v with_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n mat._n 12._o 30._o 5._o the_o spirit_n will_v then_o bring_v all_o about_o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n the_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n wit_n memory_n strength_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o 6._o 13_o 19_o james_n 3._o 15._o matth._n 23._o 15._o 6._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v
cleave_v fâ—rmly_o unto_o god_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v happy_a in_o enjoy_v god_n face_n and_o yet_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n matth._n 18._o 10._o by_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n but_o their_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o though_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v service_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o this_o with_o distraction_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n viz._n enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o its_o happiness_n by_o desire_v the_o body_n again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 1._o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o angel_n angel_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n no_o angel_n can_v love_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o how_o much_o be_v we_o to_o love_n god_n who_o have_v provide_v help_n for_o man_n especial_o guard_n christ_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o not_o that_o of_o angel_n god_n angel_n be_v our_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v we_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o we_o to_o these_o minister_a spirit_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o impenitent_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o it_o all_o these_o angel_n when_o those_o great_a shout_n shall_v be_v come_v thou_o swearer_n drunkard_n how_o terrible_a will_v this_o be_v the_o more_o potent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o minister_n the_o more_o wretched_a be_v they_o and_o the_o sure_a be_v their_o destruction_n 4._o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n in_o three_o error_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v distinguish_v ratione_fw-la objectorum_fw-la &_o officiorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o message_n they_o go_v about_o 2._o they_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n 12._o 3._o they_o say_v every_o one_o have_v his_o good_a angel_n to_o keep_v he_o so_o bucan_n think_v in_o his_o common_a place_n 2._o the_o saducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 24._o 8._o but_o hold_v good_a angel_n only_o to_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v evil_a lust_n and_o affection_n their_o name_n office_n action_n apparition_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a quality_n but_o true_a substance_n it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o see_v the_o blindness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o mankind_n 6._o in_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n and_o part_n good_a enough_o and_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v divine_a shall_v yet_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o wink_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n what_o falsehood_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o man_n entertain_v and_o defend_v and_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n confess_v moses_n write_n to_o be_v true_a will_v yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o spirit_n or_o angel_n which_o be_v thing_n so_o plain_o reveal_v by_o moses_n that_o a_o man_n will_v account_v it_o impossible_a to_o receive_v his_o write_n and_o not_o confess_v they_o but_o if_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wit_n he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o very_a fool_n because_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o he_o will_v err_v so_o much_o the_o more_o palpable_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v better_a arm_v against_o error_n even_o as_o a_o man_n own_o weapon_n beat_v to_o his_o head_n by_o a_o far_o strong_a arm_n will_v make_v a_o deep_a wound_n in_o he_o see_v we_o our_o aptness_n to_o run_v into_o and_o maintain_v false_a opinion_n 25._o and_o let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v humility_n from_o this_o and_o by_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o these_o excellent_a spirit_n learn_v to_o know_v how_o mean_a we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o mean_a in_o our_o own_o esteem_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o be_v base_a than_o himself_o he_o be_v prone_a to_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o do_v weigh_v himself_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o his_o better_n he_o begin_v to_o know_v his_o own_o lightness_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirir_n we_o do_v so_o far_o exceed_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n exceed_v we_o as_o for_o bodily_a gift_n the_o beast_n in_o many_o thing_n go_v beyond_o we_o some_o be_v more_o strong_a swift_a have_v more_o excellent_a sight_n and_o smell_v than_o we_o but_o in_o few_o thing_n do_v we_o equal_v the_o angel_n they_o be_v swift_a and_o strong_a than_o we_o and_o their_o excellent_a reason_n go_v beyond_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o we_o excel_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o know_v a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o do_v or_o can_v know_v one_o angel_n can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o language_n repeat_v more_o history_n in_o a_o word_n can_v perform_v all_o act_n of_o invention_n and_o judgement_n and_o memory_n far_o beyond_o we_o three_o since_o god_n have_v make_v angel_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v he_o shall_v not_o we_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o be_v content_a also_o to_o serve_v he_o yea_o exceed_a glad_a and_o thankful_a that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o service_n do_v he_o need_v our_o service_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o such_o minister_n and_o messenger_n let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n and_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a store_n of_o more_o worthy_a person_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v it_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o esteem_v any_o work_n too_o difficult_a or_o base_a why_o shall_v we_o four_o the_o angel_n which_o wait_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a and_o 6._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v needs_o excel_v in_o glory_n isa._n 6._o 1_o 2._o ezek._n 1._o 28._o of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n the_o angel_n which_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v good_a angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o but_o those_o which_o revolt_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n be_v call_v evil_a angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n angel_n of_o darkness_n weemes_n luke_n 8._o 20._o &_o 19_o 42._o and_o angel_n absolute_o 1_o cor._n 6._o because_o they_o be_v so_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21._o matth._n 18._o 16._o luke_n 10._o 20._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v call_v evil_a spirit_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o luke_n 8._o 2._o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10._o 1._o zach._n 13._o 2._o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o their_o instigation_n to_o lust_n as_o because_o their_o nature_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n lie_v spirit_n 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o john_n 8._o 44._o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v 1._o satan_n a_o adversary_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 32._o of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o though_o some_o read_v it_o beliar_a unprofitable_a he_o be_v likewise_o call_v beelzebub_n or_o beelzebul_n which_o word_n come_v of_o bagnal_n dominus_fw-la a_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o zebub_n a_o fly_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o peace_n achronites_n because_o they_o think_v these_o best_a of_o those_o pestiferous_a creature_n or_o else_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v apprehend_v as_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n but_o if_o it_o be_v read_v zâ—bul_n than_o it_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n a_o dunghill_n god_n levit._n 17._o 7._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v shegnirim_n the_o hairy_a one_o because_o they_o appear_v to_o their_o worshipper_n like_o hairy_a goat_n and_o in_o the_o mountain_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accuse_v because_o he_o accuse_v man_n to_o effectiuè_fw-la god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scio_fw-la because_o they_o know_v much_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o experience_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o enemy_n or_o the_o envious_a man_n matth._n 13._o 139._o the_o tempter_n matth._n 4
all_o evil_n of_o misery_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n first_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n 1._o temporal_a evil_n all_o public_a commotion_n war_n famine_n pestilence_n be_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n deut._n 28._o there_o be_v god_n curse_n on_o the_o creature_n man_n body_n all_o his_o relation_n 2._o spiritual_a terror_n of_o conscience_n horror_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n what_o a_o evil_a be_v a_o condemn_a heart_n a_o accuse_a conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v some_o will_v bear_v outward_a evil_n stout_o nay_o suffer_v death_n itself_o bold_o but_o sin_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v bear_v when_o the_o conscience_n itself_o be_v smite_v see_v this_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n many_o a_o one_o make_v away_o himself_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o vexation_n this_o sil_n one_o with_o shame_n john_n 8._o 9_o fear_n gen._n 3._o 11._o and_o ult_n grief_n act_v 2._o 37._o the_o great_a torment_n that_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v fall_v a_o sinner_n be_v desperation_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n convince_v in_o herself_o by_o the_o number_n of_o her_o heinous_a offence_n lose_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n to_o come_v and_o cast_v her_o eye_n whole_o on_o the_o fearful_a torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o she_o the_o continual_a thought_n and_o fright_v whereof_o do_v so_o amaze_v and_o afflict_v the_o comfortless_a soul_n that_o she_o shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o feel_v in_o herself_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n before_o she_o come_v to_o it_o 3._o eternal_a the_o everlasting_a absence_n of_o all_o good_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o mark_v 9_o 49._o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la peccavit_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la puniatur_fw-la sin_n be_v finite_a in_o the_o act_n and_o subject_n but_o of_o infinite_a violatur_fw-la demerit_n be_v commit_v 1._o against_o a_o infinite_a good_a therefore_o it_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n 2._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o man_n that_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o the_o devil_n oppose_v it_o gen._n 3._o 4._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_a will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o sin_n the_o socinian_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n although_o â—in_a he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o condition_n and_o consequent_a of_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assign_v death_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n see_v of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 12._o &_o 6._o 23._o our_o body_n be_v not_o mortal_a till_o our_o soul_n be_v sinful_a arminian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o election_n nor_o reprobation_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o â—o_o infant_n can_v be_v condemn_v for_o original_a sin_n jacob_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n rom._n 9_o 11._o all_o man_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v either_o elect_a or_o reprobate_a but_o infant_n be_v man_n or_o part_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o elect_a or_o reprobate_a 1._o infant_n be_v save_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o election_n of_o infant_n for_o salvation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a rom._n 11._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n among_o infant_n between_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o out_o molinaeus_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 17._o 17._o act_n 2._o 37._o &_o 3_o 21._o child_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o alien_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2._o that_o opinion_n that_o no_o infant_n be_v condemn_v for_o original_a sin_n seem_v to_o be_v 3._o contrary_a to_o that_o place_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o turk_n child_n die_v in_o his_o infancy_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n live_v for_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n say_v they_o and_o be_v damn_v but_o a_o turk_n child_n die_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o worst_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o punish_v it_o with_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n punish_v it_o sometime_o in_o his_o own_o people_n isa._n 63._o 17._o mar._n 6._o 52._o a_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n be_v the_o worst_a see_v ezek._n 24_o 13._o rom._n 1._o 26_o 28._o revel_v 22._o 11._o concern_v national_a sin_n sin_n though_o commit_v by_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v national_a first_o when_o they_o be_v interweave_v into_o the_o policy_n of_o a_o state_n psa._n 94._o 20._o when_o sin_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n rev._n 16._o 8._o &_o 17._o 17._o &_o 6._o 12._o jer._n 15._o 9_o second_o when_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o overspread_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n jer._n 9_o 2_o 3._o isa._n 56._o 11._o three_o when_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v infect_v with_o those_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o four_o when_o few_o or_o none_o in_o the_o nation_n bewail_v they_o jer._n 5._o 31._o five_o when_o they_o be_v open_o countenance_v and_o tolerate_v 1_o king_n 14._o 24._o when_o there_o be_v no_o master_n of_o restraint_n judg._n 18._o 7._o six_o when_o they_o be_v the_o predominant_a humour_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n which_o common_o provoke_v he_o to_o break_v a_o nation_n 1._o their_o omission_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o gap_n ezek._n 22._o 30_o 31._o improve_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o 2._o when_o their_o heart_n be_v inordinate_o set_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 12._o mat._n 24._o 39_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a unfruitfulness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n hos._n 10._o 1._o 4._o when_o division_n be_v still_o foment_v among_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n isa._n 9_o 21._o desolation_n in_o a_o state_n follow_v division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n which_o may_v provoke_v god_n against_o a_o nation_n 1._o idolatry_n jer._n 5._o 19_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o way_n that_o he_o have_v obstinacy_n not_o appoint_v 2._o intestine_a division_n isa._n 9_o ult_n compare_v with_o 10._o 6._o 3._o incorrigibleness_n under_o lesser_a judgement_n isa._n 9_o 11._o 4_o weary_v of_o god_n isa._n 7._o 13_o 18._o 5._o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a compliance_n hos._n 5._o 13._o chap._n xi_o sign_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o great_a corruption_n may_v be_v find_v in_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n first_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 9_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o evidence_n by_o demonstration_n the_o spirit_n so_o demonstrate_v it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n psal._n 51._o 13._o second_o he_o be_v free_a from_o its_o dominion_n as_o paul_n say_v sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o after_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o john_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n david_n they_o serve_v not_o sin_n 3._o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o he_o have_v not_o a_o habitual_a resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n three_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o weary_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o 14._o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o help_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v special_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o iniquity_n which_o cleave_v close_a to_o he_o his_o flesh_n be_v incline_v to_o it_o but_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o verse_n from_o it_o and_o even_o tire_v and_o burden_v with_o it_o so_o that_o he_o often_o sigh_v out_o in_o himself_o the_o complaint_n of_o st_n paul_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o still_o as_o he_o prevail_v more_o against_o sin_n the_o remainder_n of_o it_o do_v more_o afflict_v he_o sin_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v his_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o he_o have_v so_o vile_a a_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o so_o vile_a deed_n and_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o foolish_o offend_v this_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cross_n to_o trouble_v he_o and_o many_o time_n imbitter_v all_o his_o prosperity_n abolish_v four_o he_o be_v grieve_v
full_a of_o doubt_n fear_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 3._o with_o due_a care_n and_o diligent_a observe_v of_o ourselves_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v much_o prevail_v to_o keep_v himself_o innocent_a from_o great_a transgression_n and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o saint_n can_v and_o will_v keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n reason_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o they_o shun_v the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o frame_v to_o a_o loathe_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n which_o will_v make_v he_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o misery_n the_o wisdom_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o misery_n from_o iniquity_n the_o godly_a will_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a act_n but_o to_o subdue_v their_o lust_n to_o crucify_v sin_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n rom._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 1._o the_o chief_a dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o evil_a treasure_n the_o root_n 2._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v against_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v against_o lust_a 3._o this_o be_v the_o strong_a part_n of_o sin_n and_o hardly_a subdue_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n 12._o 1._o often_o and_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o keep_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n for_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v yourselves_o 2._o often_o renew_v and_o settle_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n a_o resolution_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o that_o upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o consideration_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o david_n say_v i_o hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o this_o hide_v the_o word_n be_v a_o call_n to_o mind_n and_o serious_a ponder_v the_o commandment_n threat_n promise_n exhortation_n example_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n word_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o general_a and_o against_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o press_v they_o upon_o ourselves_o till_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o a_o settle_a and_o determinate_a resolution_n i_o will_v not_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o do_v this_o and_o this_o evil_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v and_o oppose_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n thereof_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sigh_n groan_n ejaculation_n call_v to_o mind_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o and_o stir_v some_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v our_o former_a resolution_n against_o it_o the_o conception_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o stir_a and_o move_v of_o ill_a desire_n within_o 4._o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a gen._n 39_o 10._o prov._n 11._o 14._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o 8._o ourselves_o have_v find_v in_o our_o experience_n to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o give_v they_o advantage_n against_o we_o solomon_n say_v look_v not_o on_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a prov._n 23._o 31._o second_o our_o care_n of_o avoid_v sin_n must_v show_v itself_o special_o against_o our_o own_o sin_n ezek._n 18._o cast_v away_o all_o your_o transgression_n by_o which_o you_o have_v transgress_v psal._n 18._o 23._o reason_n 1._o where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a the_o care_n of_o prevent_v must_v be_v most_o use_v every_o man_n be_v soon_a and_o most_o easy_o overtake_v with_o these_o sin_n 2._o what_o will_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o so_o the_o sure_a 24._o foundation_n of_o his_o comfort_n that_o shall_v he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o practice_v this_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o strive_v against_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n when_o he_o strive_v against_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o 3._o what_o will_v most_o further_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o ought_v he_o most_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_v now_o in_o prevail_v against_o one_o corruption_n he_o shall_v most_o further_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o himself_o kill_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o kill_v 4._o there_o we_o shall_v bestow_v most_o pain_n in_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v care_n we_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o other_o thing_n mean_n be_v prescribe_v before_o to_o be_v use_v against_o sin_n in_o general_a you_o must_v apply_v these_o in_o particular_a against_o your_o particular_a sin_n pray_v often_o against_o these_o meditate_v and_o resolve_v most_o against_o these_o observe_v and_o resist_v most_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o these_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o first_o a_o diligent_a and_o constant_a care_n to_o resist_v a_o man_n own_o corruption_n be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o uprightness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o due_a time_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o forbear_v sin_n of_o abhor_v it_o and_o of_o small_a sin_n the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o forbear_v any_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o bern._n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n will_v and_o offensive_a to_o he_o isa._n 59_o 2._o so_o joseph_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a evil_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n loe_o what_o do_v curb_v he_o from_o that_o wickedness_n which_o in_o the_o verdict_n of_o carnal_a reason_n he_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o so_o much_o safety_n and_o assurance_n even_o this_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n jer._n 44._o 4._o nehem._n 13._o 27._o psal._n 51._o 3._o psal._n 97._o 10._o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o evil_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o very_a evilnesse_n and_o vileness_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o who_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a 2._o our_o forbearance_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n then_o if_o we_o forbear_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n and_o further_o than_o it_o arise_v from_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v nought_o worth_a to_o our_o comfort_n nor_o shall_v bring_v we_o any_o everlasting_a reward_n ezra_n 9_o 14._o eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la ea_fw-la demum_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la amicitia_fw-la 3._o unless_o this_o thought_n make_v we_o fly_v from_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o forbear_v it_o constant_o 12._o nor_o universal_o because_o no_o other_o motive_n will_v still_o and_o every_o where_o hold_v we_o must_v not_o only_o avoid_v sin_n but_o abhor_v it_o psal._n 97._o 10._o isa._n 30._o 22._o rom._n 12._o 9_o it_o david_n say_v i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n paul_n mention_v divers_a evil_n say_v god_n forbid_v the_o wicked_a and_o much_o more_o wickedness_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a 1_o sam._n 26._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 2._o sin_n be_v often_o express_v by_o abomination_n it_o be_v so_o to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o man_n reason_n 1._o because_o our_o affection_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o god_n prov._n 6._o 16._o he_o hate_v nothing_o simple_o but_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o sin_n sake_n 2._o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o hateful_a because_o most_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o hatred_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o our_o welfare_n as_o we_o hate_v wild_a fierce_a and_o rage_a beast_n for_o their_o mischievousnesse_n a_o toad_n and_o serpent_n for_o their_o poisonousnesse_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a enemy_n to_o life_n and_o health_n so_o we_o hate_v thief_n and_o murderer_n sin_n be_v the_o most_o mischievous_a and_o harmful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n our_o hatred_n against_o sin_n must_v have_v these_o property_n sin_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a we_o must_v hate_v all_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 104._o james_n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n gainful_a and_o profitable_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o hatred_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a kind_n see_v job_n 34._o 32._o 2._o
archbishop_n four_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o five_o thousand_o saint_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a type_n of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v dr._n donnes_o ignatius_n his_o conclave_n a_o rich_a merchant_n in_o paris_n in_o merriment_n tell_v the_o friar_n of_o saint_n francis_n that_o they_o wear_v a_o rope_n about_o their_o body_n but_o saint_n francis_n shall_v once_o have_v be_v hang_v but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o shall_v wear_v a_o rope_n but_o they_o in_o earnest_n get_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o doctor_n tailor_n romish_a furnace_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n unless_o apoc._n 9_o 3._o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o by_o their_o smoky_a tradidition_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v their_o cardinal_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 2._o domini_fw-la erunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la see_v polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 270._o they_o consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o personage_n noble_o descend_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n mouth_n they_o only_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n elect_v must_v be_v select_v saint_n peter_n have_v no_o cardinal_n about_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n witty_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hogonot_n so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a word_n solùm_fw-la only_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o which_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v for_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v something_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o junius_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccles._n roman_n corollary_n from_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n first_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n great_a interest_n here_o below_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o hephzibah_n his_o delight_n 13._o be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v as_o shewbread_n continual_o before_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o segullah_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o lumber_v in_o comparison_n for_o they_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n where_o a_o people_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n the_o donatist_n will_v include_v the_o church_n in_o their_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n interest_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o form_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o none_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o real_o holy_a and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n therefore_o apollonius_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n some_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n some_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o negative_a rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o to_o say_v i_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o scandalous_a they_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o term_v holy_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v commend_v for_o holiness_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v strict_a say_v they_o in_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o servant_n inquire_v after_o they_o and_o be_v not_o 62._o satisfy_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o ill_a so_o a_o judgement_n of_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v church-member_n and_o because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v other_o say_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o school_n there_o they_o be_v admit_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la docti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la docti_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v will_v you_o have_v church-member_n real_a saint_n cross_a to_o the_o text_n the_o floor_n and_o drag-net_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o exact_a scrutiny_n that_o can_v be_v make_v we_o may_v judge_v 83._o to_o be_v saint_n real_o i_o desire_v your_o text_n for_o this_o d._n ames_n say_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la bellarm._n eneru._n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o it_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o require_v any_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-rule_n john_n baptist_n receive_v publican_n and_o sinner_n soldier_n scribe_n pharisee_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o john_n preach_v see_v act._n 2._o 41_o 47._o vide_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la mat._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o that_o may_v have_v real_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a part_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o wrought_v upon_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o those_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n which_o churchway_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o damnable_a error_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n some_o conceive_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o think_v it_o be_v confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o where_o be_v there_o say_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n many_o church-member_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a good_a fellowship_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n casuum_fw-la first_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o grace_n what_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o trust_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o second_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act._n 2._o 42._o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n then_o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o all_o man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v on_o god_n part_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n part_n outward_o by_o our_o profession_n inward_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o common_a partake_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o mutual_a interest_n one_o into_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o from_o antichrist_n that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o god_n word_n
conversion_n and_o freewill_n i._o of_o conversion_n conversion_n be_v a_o come_n back_o again_o to_o god_n from_o who_o one_o depart_v by_o righteousness_n sin_n hos._n 14._o 1._o turn_v be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o traveller_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n get_v into_o it_o again_o by_o turn_v that_o be_v by_o leave_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o do_v walk_v and_o take_v another_o different_a way_n from_o it_o contrary_a to_o it_o if_o one_o have_v go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n there_o be_v first_o habitual_a conversion_n the_o first_o infusion_n of_o life_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n conversion_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n act._n 3._o 19_o second_o actual_a the_o soul_n beginning_n to_o act_v from_o that_o life_n and_o those_o habit_n a_o conversion_n from_o some_o particular_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n luke_n 22._o 32._o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o great_a breach_n gross_a sin_n make_v on_o one_o justification_n 1._o put_v a_o damp_n on_o all_o his_o grace_n psal._n 51._o 10._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o that_o one_o may_v be_v say_v quodammodo_fw-la excidere_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n isa._n 63._o 10_o 17._o man_n aversion_n from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o divinity_n a_o sinner_n depart_v from_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o the_o chief_a good_a 2._o as_o the_o utmost_a end_n therefore_o conversion_n be_v a_o change_n of_o these_o two_o when_o one_o make_v god_n his_o chief_a good_a and_o his_o glory_n his_o utmost_a end_n a_o man_n in_o turn_v to_o god_n first_o make_v god_n the_o chief_a good_a 1._o if_o he_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o his_o contemplation_n psal._n 139._o 17._o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o 2._o if_o he_o choose_v he_o as_o his_o portion_n josh._n 24._o 22._o psal._n 119_o 57_o 3._o if_o he_o desire_v all_o thing_n else_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o prov._n 30._o 8._o sine_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi nil_fw-la bonum_fw-la 4._o judge_v of_o all_o time_n or_o person_n according_a as_o they_o have_v this_o good_a or_o be_v serviceable_a for_o it_o 5._o fear_n sin_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o will_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o he_o second_o he_o make_v god_n glory_n his_o chief_a end_n this_o be_v god_n end_n prov._n 16._o he_o make_v god_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o his_o be_v rom._n 14._o 8._o and_o act_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o rom._n 11._o 30._o from_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o end_n god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a therefore_o must_v be_v our_o utmost_a end_n see_v psal._n 73._o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v the_o first_o question_n in_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o â—ctionem_fw-la high_a end_n of_o every_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o property_n and_o quality_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o true_a conversion_n it_o must_v be_v 1._o present_a and_o seasonable_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o seek_v he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o convert_v not_o the_o future_a now_o at_o this_o instant_a time_n god_n offer_v mercy_n exhort_v call_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o future_a time_n be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o another_o hour_n we_o have_v many_o example_n daily_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o late_a repentance_n the_o long_o we_o defer_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o sore_a without_o a_o plaster_n the_o more_o hardly_o it_o be_v heal_v 2._o universal_a or_o general_a we_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n without_o exception_n or_o reservation_n another_o of_o any_o and_o chief_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n grace_n be_v call_v light_n leaven_n the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v all_o sin_n god_n hate_v all_o sin_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o sin_n the_o conscience_n condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o renounce_v all_o sin_n cast_v away_o all_o your_o transgression_n hate_v every_o false_a way_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v hearty_a sincere_a unfeigned_a god_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o feign_o 4._o constant_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n a_o continue_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o convert_v a_o daily_o renew_v these_o act_n and_o reform_v our_o fault_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o work_n how_o and_o in_o what_o measure_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o the_o saint_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v and_o make_v know_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o which_o concern_v man_n misery_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o perfect_a and_o only_a remedy_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n second_o the_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v and_o enable_v to_o assent_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n three_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o stir_v up_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o as_o lydias_n mind_n be_v wrought_v upon_o when_o paul_n preach_v four_o it_o begin_v to_o apply_v that_o doctrine_n to_o itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o misery_n but_o so_o as_o there_o be_v wrought_v also_o a_o hope_n of_o get_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o hereupon_o follow_v conversion_n for_o he_o that_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o ill_a state_n and_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a way_n out_o of_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o may_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n escape_v and_o avoid_v will_v undoubted_o apply_v himself_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o work_v this_o persuasion_n convert_v the_o soul_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v this_o order_n in_o david_n renew_v of_o his_o conversion_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n sermon_n act._n 2._o where_o first_o they_o hear_v and_o mark_v peter_n than_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n then_o ask_v what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o peter_n to_o convert_v do_v so_o and_o be_v save_v mark_n or_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 1._o such_o a_o one_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n spirit_n and_o of_o misery_n to_o himself_o by_o sin_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 2._o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o a_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o instinct_n after_o union_n with_o he_o which_o be_v faith_n phil_n 3._o 10._o 3._o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o guidance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o mat._n 11._o 5._o gospellized_a bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a bent_n in_o his_o soul_n a_o new_a principle_n new_a end_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o see_v thing_n with_o another_o eye_n he_o have_v a_o new_a law_n plant_v within_o he_o which_o will_v make_v all_o duty_n easy_a and_o sweet_a to_o he_o jer._n 31._o 33._o 4._o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n every_o saint_n be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o god_n he_o will_v love_v person_n the_o more_o he_o see_v of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o ordinance_n the_o more_o pure_a they_o be_v 5._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v growth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o they_o will_v grow_v up_o as_o willow_n as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n mal._n 4._o true_a conversion_n differ_v from_o false_a 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o first_o the_o true_a spring_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n for_o attain_v that_o favour_n the_o false_a from_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o one_o welfare_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o formal_a or_o manner_n of_o do_v true_a conversion_n be_v a_o willing_a and_o deliberate_a act_n out_o of_o choice_n false_a a_o forcible_a act_n do_v out_o of_o compulsion_n 3._o final_a the_o true_a seek_v to_o please_v god_n the_o false_a to_o ease_v itself_o motive_n to_o and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n by_o motive_n i_o mean_v certain_a consideration_n and_o argument_n that_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v prevail_v to_o make_v man_n resolve_v upon_o the_o work_n by_o mean_n some_o thing_n tend_v to_o enable_v man_n the_o better_a to_o do_v it_o when_o they_o have_v
apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n chap._n ix_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o assurance_n in_o reference_n 1._o to_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 8._o 2._o hope_v heb._n 6._o 11._o 3._o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o know_v our_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o one_o may_v be_v certain_a 1._o of_o his_o justification_n isa._n 45._o 24._o 2._o of_o his_o adoption_n isa._n 63._o 16._o 3._o of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 23._o 6._o 4._o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a certainty_n 1._o moral_a this_o consist_v in_o opinion_n and_o probability_n and_o admit_v of_o fear_n 2._o of_o evidence_n either_o external_a of_o thing_n particular_a and_o obvious_a which_o come_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o understanding_n and_o energy_n of_o principle_n 3._o of_o faith_n this_o certainty_n be_v the_o great_a and_o exceed_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o principle_n because_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a promise_n faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 3._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la heb._n 10._o 24._o word_n that_o signify_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a establishment_n assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n in_o particular_a be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n in_o three_o degree_n first_o they_o apprehend_v a_o possibility_n of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o wound_v with_o sin_n when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o such_o power_n the_o sin_n revive_v and_o a_o man_n die_v that_o be_v find_v himself_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n even_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o first_o true_a do_v cause_n the_o deject_a spirit_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o this_o thought_n the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v can_v accept_v i_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o he_o merit_v enough_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o i_o even_o i_o also_o may_v be_v take_v into_o grace_n so_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v by_o christ_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o for_o you_o say_v yea_o lord_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n second_o they_o apprehend_v a_o probability_n of_o it_o not_o alone_a god_n can_v save_v i_o but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o will_v who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o as_o do_v the_o ninevite_n and_o hezekiah_n do_v wish_v that_o isaiah_n shall_v cry_v mighty_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o senacherib_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o bartimeus_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v cry_v after_o christ_n at_o first_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n can_v cure_v he_o but_o then_o when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o the_o people_n tell_v he_o so_o much_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o cloak_n and_o come_v run_v with_o more_o life_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v then_o that_o like_a enough_o christ_n mean_v he_o some_o good_a and_o will_v restore_v he_o his_o sight_n three_o they_o apprehend_v a_o certainty_n a_o man_n soul_n conclude_v the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v will_v save_v be_v reconcile_v will_v deliver_v god_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v thus_o do_v assurance_n grow_v in_o the_o saint_n from_o weak_a beginning_n first_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v save_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v run_v to_o he_o then_o hope_v god_n will_v help_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v continue_v seek_v last_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v save_v therefore_o i_o will_v most_o confident_o rely_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a assurance_n 1._o of_o evidence_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o attain_v this_o 2._o of_o affiance_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o 3._o of_o obsignation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o some_o in_o bounty_n whereby_o god_n do_v so_o firm_o seal_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v die_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o this_o assurance_n real_o exclude_v doubt_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n god_n after_o long_a and_o fiery_a trial_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n for_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n some_o have_v be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o lord_n humble_v i_o one_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o election_n can_v neither_o eat_v drink_z nor_o sleep_v for_o three_o day_n space_n but_o cry_v out_o laudetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la laudetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n people_n may_v have_v a_o infallible_a and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o continuance_n therein_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v 1._o from_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa._n 60._o 16._o see_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o to_o 15._o &_o 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o 13._o 2_o ep._n 14._o 2._o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o estate_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v life_n faith_n translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o light_n life_n and_o light_n can_v be_v long_o hide_v again_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o condition_n by_o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o many_o time_n also_o sudden_a great_a change_n chief_o be_v sudden_a will_v be_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n a_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v always_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o earnest_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o two_o thing_n extreme_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n this_o battle_n can_v be_v fight_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o man_n will_v feel_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n dwell_v there_o the_o inhabit_v of_o such_o guest_n be_v evident_a a_o king_n go_v not_o in_o secret_a with_o his_o train_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v such_o help_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o godly_a the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o their_o certain_a continuance_n therein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o the_o general_a proposition_n all_o that_o turn_n shall_v live_v all_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o sacrament_n bring_v the_o general_a promise_n home_o to_o each_o particular_a soul_n be_v a_o particular_a word_n as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o sayto_o the_o child_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o careless_a to_o seek_v regeneration_n and_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o it_o i_o will_v sure_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v thou_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o actual_a word_n too_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v confess_v thy_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n and_o do_v labour_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o my_o will_n to_o pardon_v they_o in_o christ_n be_v they_o pardon_v be_v they_o heal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o make_v both_o effectual_a and_o to_o establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v it_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mark_v they_o for_o god_n own_o but_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n assure_v they_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v continue_v so_o three_o god_n require_v of_o they_o such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o impossible_a to_o do_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v
prove_v or_o try_v if_o the_o matter_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o infallible_a evidence_n how_o can_v our_o call_v and_o election_n be_v make_v sure_a unless_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v do_v until_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o love_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o that_o always_o and_o that_o in_o tribulation_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o well-doing_n which_o no_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v possible_a unless_o the_o soul_n be_v assure_v of_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o shall_v continue_v a_o true_a christian._n can_v one_o be_v glad_a to_o suffer_v the_o hard_a thing_n for_o christ_n if_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v or_o destroy_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8_o 35._o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o john_n 16._o 15._o 2._o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o image_n of_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n conform_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o progress_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o it_o bring_v in_o evidence_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 8._o 18._o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v assurance_n 1._o from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o both_o extreme_n contrary_a to_o this_o to_o presume_v or_o despair_v prov._n 30._o 12._o ps._n 36._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o world_n our_o friend_n flatter_v we_o and_o other_o load_v we_o with_o slander_n and_o discourage_v we_o as_o job_n friend_n do_v he_o 3._o from_o satan_n who_o chief_a engine_n next_o to_o hinder_v our_o conversion_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o assurance_n and_o to_o delude_v we_o with_o false_a assurance_n and_o he_o join_v with_o our_o unbelief_n to_o make_v we_o despair_v see_v ephes._n 6._o 16._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a largeness_n one_o must_v forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o creature_n true_a and_o false_a grace_n be_v very_o like_a lukewarmnesse_n and_o the_o smoky_a flax_n there_o be_v a_o variableness_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o convert_v gal._n 5._o 17._o there_o be_v three_o mean_n of_o difference_n whereby_o presumption_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v distinguish_v first_o presumption_n grow_v from_o a_o carelessness_n of_o one_o estate_n in_o that_o he_o examine_v it_o not_o by_o the_o word_n true_a assurance_n follow_v the_o most_o serious_a examination_n of_o one_o estate_n second_o presumption_n go_v without_o book_n true_a assurance_n rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n three_o presumption_n embolden_v to_o sin_n and_o make_v careless_a of_o good_a duty_n true_a assurance_n encourage_v to_o all_o goodness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n the_o proper_a and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o assurance_n 1._o a_o undervalue_v of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o psal._n 16._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n happy_a who_o live_v on_o the_o alm_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o this_o will_v comfort_v we_o under_o all_o affliction_n psal._n 46._o 4._o 3._o our_o love_n will_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_a to_o god_n cant._n 6._o 3._o 4._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o one_o will_v desire_v daily_a to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ._n motive_n to_o get_v assurance_n first_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a thing_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o can_v many_o will_v question_v our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n satan_n follow_v believer_n with_o many_o objection_n and_o temptation_n our_o heart_n will_v join_v with_o he_o second_o when_o this_o be_v once_o get_v the_o soul_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o most_o invaluable_a treasure_n of_o this_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v a_o privilege_n 1._o of_o honour_n 2._o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o assurance_n be_v useful_a in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o do_v and_o suffer_v three_o the_o devil_n most_o oppose_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a doubtful_a condition_n isa_n 50._o 11._o four_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o mean_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v it_o i._o to_o get_v it_o first_o as_o doubt_n arise_v get_v they_o satisfy_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v get_v deceive_v they_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o be_v frequent_a in_o prove_v thyself_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n prove_v be_v a_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o rule_n the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o require_v or_o not_o david_n say_v commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v it_o sit_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o our_o exceed_a aptness_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o mistake_v and_o satan_n diligence_n to_o beguile_v we_o else_o if_o we_o be_v false_a we_o shall_v slatter_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a if_o true_a we_o shall_v want_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o often_o prove_v will_v chase_v out_o hypocrisy_n 2._o a_o humble_a patient_a self-renouncing_a heart_n be_v that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n from_o which_o this_o assurance_n will_v never_o long_o be_v absent_a never_o do_v god_n reveal_v himself_o more_o to_o any_o then_o paul_n who_o be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o least_o of_o sinner_n and_o great_a of_o saint_n 3._o labour_v to_o get_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o privilege_n think_v how_o happy_a thou_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n be_v thou_o in_o christ_n mat._n 6._o 21._o psal._n 4._o 6._o &_o 63._o 3._o &_o 80._o 3._o and_o beg_v this_o assurance_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o labour_v to_o know_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n all_o assurance_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n know_v the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o embolden_v thou_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v renew_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o treasure_n up_o experience_n frequent_o meditate_v on_o god_n commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o on_o his_o faithfulness_n ii_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o what_o mean_v assurance_n may_v be_v hold_v fast_o and_o confirm_a more_o and_o more_o 1._o for_o the_o judgement_n 2._o for_o practice_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v rectify_v in_o some_o thing_n first_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o enjoy_v this_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 5._o 13._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v one_o have_v life_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n second_o one_o must_v know_v that_o such_o doubt_n and_o objection_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o his_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o slight_v three_o one_o must_v be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o both_o require_v obedience_n faith_n establish_v the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o man_n become_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_o great_a the_o law_n exact_v complete_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n expect_v upright_a obedience_n 2._o for_o practise_v 17._o first_o renew_v repentance_n often_o god_n often_o clothe_v such_o with_o garment_n of_o
christ_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o give_v 2._o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n his_o people_n ask_v for_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n the_o destroy_n of_o corruption_n and_o perfect_a of_o grace_n 3._o god_n love_v to_o have_v his_o people_n nothing_o in_o themselves_o all_o christ_n course_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o abase_v condition_n god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n like_o christ_n low_a and_o base_a 4._o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v to_o his_o people_n a_o warfare_n job_n 14._o 14._o their_o great_a conflict_n be_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n 5._o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 6._o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o all_o that_o he_o give_v in_o the_o old_a god_n give_v perfect_a grace_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o vanish_v away_o yet_o now_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n life_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o corption_n 7._o hereby_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v much_o exalt_v to_o his_o own_o people_n numb_a 14._o 17_o 18._o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o no_o because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n evidence_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o a_o heart_n true_o sanctify_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n sanctification_n be_v the_o law_n christ._n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o principle_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n answerable_a to_o the_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v john_n 14._o 22_o 23._o 2._o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v his_o continual_a burden_n rom._n 7._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n maintain_v betwixt_o sin_n and_o grace_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v true_a sanctification_n it_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n live_v thing_n will_v grow_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o mal._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 5._o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n you_o shall_v especial_o see_v it_o when_o god_n call_v you_o to_o great_a trial_n natura_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsum_fw-la prodit_fw-la gen._n 22._o 20._o mean_v to_o get_v holiness_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o by_o faith_n joh._n 7._o 38._o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o holiness_n be_v take_v from_o their_o interest_n in_o christ._n titus_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o see_v act._n 15._o 9_o the_o word_n john_n 17._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o the_o word_n read_v hear_v meditate_a in_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o its_o likeness_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sanctify_a ordinance_n the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o prayer_n pray_v more_o for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o chap._n xii_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v two_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n i._o mortification_n where_o grace_n be_v true_o wrought_v it_o will_v be_v the_o daily_a study_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o subdue_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n this_o be_v call_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n most_o usual_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mortification_n and_o so_o vivification_n say_v the_o schoolman_n 1._o habitual_a and_o more_o internal_a the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n gal._n 5._o 24._o whereby_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o and_o internal_a vivification_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o our_o conversion_n 2._o actual_a practical_a and_o external_n our_o own_o work_n the_o daily_a practice_n of_o a_o child_n 23._o of_o god_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o every_o godly_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o christianity_n do_v daily_o in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n mortify_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 4._o 8_o 9_o ephes._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 6._o 6._o mortify_v or_o make_v dead_a be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o chiturgeon_n who_o practice_n be_v when_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o a_o member_n to_o apply_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o it_o so_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o live_a body_n of_o corruption_n instar_fw-la cadaveris_fw-la practical_a mortification_n be_v the_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o spring_v from_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o full_a purpose_n or_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n against_o sin_n when_o my_o will_n do_v nolle_fw-la peccatum_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v active_a 2._o in_o shun_v all_o the_o occasion_n that_o serve_v as_o fuel_n to_o it_o 3._o in_o apply_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v subdue_v his_o corruption_n the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n be_v 1._o a_o necessary_a duty_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o all_o christianity_n 3._o the_o hard_a duty_n the_o popish_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n consist_v in_o their_o kind_n of_o fast_v whip_v peccati_fw-la pilgrimage_n and_o wear_n of_o haircloth_n next_o their_o skin_n will_v never_o work_v true_a mortification_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o baal_n priest_n exceed_v they_o in_o cruelty_n to_o themselves_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 2._o 23_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o in_o these_o case_n one_o do_v not_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n 1._o such_o a_o one_o as_o life_n in_o the_o voluntary_a practice_n of_o his_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 2._o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v whole_o unmortified_a though_o it_o break_v not_o out_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n from_o man_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n from_o god_n may_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o gross_a sin_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o 1._o motive_n or_o several_a meditation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o work_n every_o day_n 2._o mean_n which_o god_n will_v bless_v to_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o lust_n subdue_v i._o motive_n consider_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o our_o gratitude_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v leave_v those_o way_n that_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 12._o 1._o ephes._n 4._o 21_o 22._o 1_o peter_n 2._o begin_v deut._n 32._o 6._o second_o how_o deep_o we_o have_v oblige_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o by_o vow_n oath_n covenant_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v there_o covenant_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n three_o the_o manifold_a evil_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n abide_v in_o the_o heart_n 19_o what_o make_v thy_o soul_n loathsome_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o sin_n what_o grieve_v god_n pierce_v his_o son_n fight_v against_o he_o but_o this_o what_o bring_v any_o evil_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o what_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o any_o affliction_n but_o only_o thy_o sin_n what_o strengthen_v death_n but_o it_o it_o be_v only_o thy_o sin_n that_o keep_v good_a thing_n from_o thou_o thy_o unmortified_a sin_n four_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o work_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o escape_v hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n de_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la rom._n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o grave_a maurice_n at_o newport_n battle_n send_v away_o the_o boat_n and_o say_v to_o his_o man_n either_o drink_v up_o this_o sea_n or_o eat_v the_o spaniard_n five_o the_o wonderful_a gain_n that_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o this_o duty_n 1._o in_o mortify_v and_o destroy_v thy_o belove_a lust_n thou_o destroy_v all_o other_o enemy_n with_o they_o they_o all_o receive_v their_o weapon_n from_o thy_o sin_n 2._o all_o other_o mercy_n flow_v in_o a_o constant_a current_n if_o thou_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n god_n favour_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ii_o mean_n of_o mortification_n some_o use_n moral_a motive_n from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o sin_n death_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n 13._o and_o judgement_n some_o carnal_a motive_n as_o esteem_v and_o advantage_n in_o
this_o life_n thus_o 1._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o though_o deliver_v by_o never_o so_o faithful_a minister_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v often_o preach_v and_o man_n not_o better_v when_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o be_v efficacious_a see_v rom._n 1._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v this_o life_n and_o beget_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o this_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o understanding_n make_v we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o it_o make_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o relish_v christ_n sweetness_n persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o consent_n that_o god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n 3._o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o evil_a way_n it_o walk_v in_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 4._o create_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o stamp_v in_o it_o all_o the_o grace_n wherein_o god_n image_n stand_v 5._o by_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o instruction_n fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o do_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n arminian_n give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n and_o too_o little_a to_o christ._n antinomian_o and_o familist_n give_v too_o much_o to_o christ_n and_o too_o little_a to_o man_n they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o we_o place_n grace_n in_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n for_o we_o but_o in_o and_o by_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o col._n 1._o 29._o they_o deny_v not_o only_a man_n work_n but_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o rom._n 16._o 20._o second_o they_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o we_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n nothing_o there_o be_v not_o a_o coordination_n but_o subordination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o grace_n though_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a yet_o when_o grace_n be_v receive_v we_o may_v act_v motion_n follow_v life_n col._n 2._o 4._o the_o familist_n deny_v all_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n he_o they_o say_v believe_v repent_v as_o if_o we_o live_v not_o at_o all_o and_o he_o be_v formal_o all_o habit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o scripture_n grant_v habit_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n john_n 19_o 28._o matth._n 12._o 33._o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o our_o action_n then_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o faint_a operation_n of_o his_o grace_n mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n first_o every_o creature_n which_o life_n value_v life_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n if_o one_o value_v his_o life_n he_o will_v prize_v 1._o pabulum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o peter_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n cantic_a 4._o latter_a end_n 2._o he_o will_v avoid_v what_o be_v destructive_a to_o life_n beware_v of_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o by_o neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o or_o noisome_a lust_n 3._o he_o will_v endure_v any_o evil_a and_o part_n with_o any_o good_a rather_o than_o part_v with_o life_n second_o this_o new_a life_n bring_v always_o a_o great_a change_n along_o with_o it_o when_o a_o child_n quicken_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n she_o find_v a_o great_a change_n so_o when_o paul_n and_o manassâ—h_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o be_v convert_v unless_o they_o be_v religious_o train_v up_o as_o timothy_n from_o their_o youth_n three_o sense_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n sense_n exercise_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o four_o every_o life_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o that_o inward_a work_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o chief_a portion_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o good_a a_o true_a faith_n 2._o repentance_n labour_v to_o cast_v out_o corruption_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n our_o law_n judge_v a_o child_n alive_a that_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v 4._o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o life_n have_v a_o sympathy_n a_o fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n live_v in_o all_o christian_n weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v 6._o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o child_n do_v to_o their_o father_n 1._o honour_v he_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o 2._o rely_v on_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o good_a as_o child_n do_v on_o their_o parentâ—_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 3._o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o motive_n to_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n when_o the_o creature_n seek_v to_o exalt_v self_n that_o which_o i_o 31._o make_v my_o utmost_a end_n i_o make_v my_o god_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 2._o consider_v the_o self-denial_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o rom._n 15._o 3._o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o labour_v to_o get_v thy_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n set_v close_o upon_o thy_o spirit_n how_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 2._o study_v to_o get_v into_o christ_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o only_o he_o can_v quicken_v he_o be_v never_o get_v but_o by_o faith_n luke_n 15._o the_o prodigal_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o convert_a soul._n see_v vers_fw-la 31._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v more_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o body_n psal._n 119._o 175._o &_o 141._o 8._o &_o 142._o 7._o &_o 143._o 11._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o show_v 2._o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n die_v eccles._n 12._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v high_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o beginning_n 5._o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o joh._n 8._o 21_o 23._o 6._o we_o never_o live_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n live_v 1._o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n grace_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n a_o faculty_n be_v a_o ability_n of_o produce_v some_o effect_n or_o operation_n agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o good_a implant_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v three_o reasonable_a faculty_n proper_a to_o man_n alone_o 1._o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o know_v truth_n 2._o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o desire_v good_a 3._o conscience_n a_o power_n of_o order_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o god_n i._o of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o be_v property_n and_o difference_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o discourse_n or_o it_o be_v that_o faculty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thing_n sense_n alone_o perceive_v particular_n the_o understand_a abstract_n thing_n and_o form_n in_o itself_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thing_n i_o see_v this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v omne_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la 202._o truth_n in_o general_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n good_a in_o the_o general_a in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n therefore_o till_o
the_o activity_n of_o grace_n appear_v chief_o in_o our_o love_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o be_v this_o affection_n so_o much_o exercise_v 1._o in_o general_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o renew_v that_o which_o our_o original_a corruption_n spoil_v in_o the_o affection_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n once_o stamp_v there_o it_o take_v off_o the_o desire_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a order_n method_n and_o measure_n 2._o particular_o 1._o the_o true_a object_n of_o a_o sanctify_a desire_n primary_n and_o ultimate_n be_v god_n christ_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o a_o due_a place_n moderate_o the_o creature_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v helpful_a to_o i_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v 1._o for_o ourselves_o only_o good_a thing_n prov._n 11._o 23._o god_n chief_o psal._n 42._o 2._o &_o revel_v 3._o 2._o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o grace_n as_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a help_n as_o paul_n desire_v to_o see_v timothy_n place_n and_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o furnish_v for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o natural_a benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n health_n liberty_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v for_o other_o their_o conversion_n rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o act_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o carry_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n with_o great_a intensnesse_n call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v and_o moderate_o carry_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n grace_n be_v a_o spur_n to_o our_o desire_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o they_o for_o earthly_a we_o must_v 1._o desire_v spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o temporal_a mat._n 5._o 6._o 2._o among_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o most_o which_o may_v do_v we_o most_o good_a as_o paul_n bid_v we_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n chief_o that_o we_o may_v prophesy_v 3._o the_o public_a good_a more_o than_o our_o own_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o grace_n so_o constant_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o desire_n nehem._n 1._o 11._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v towards_o thou_o rom._n 7._o cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o reason_n 1._o because_o their_o good_a be_v absent_a from_o they_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v say_v i_o pray_v and_o believe_v can_v say_v i_o desire_v to_o pray_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_v itself_o in_o a_o degree_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o plead_v their_o desire_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n when_o they_o can_v plead_v nothing_o else_o my_o soul_n long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n mark_v to_o try_v whether_o our_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v first_o then_o thou_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v good_a christ_n grace_n the_o ordinance_n the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v good_a to_o i_o therefore_o one_o may_v somewhat_o desire_v this_o and_o not_o be_v sanctify_v i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v my_o king_n and_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o my_o saviour_n second_o it_o have_v five_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a the_o soul_n have_v of_o rational_a not_o sensitive_a desire_n therefore_o set_v out_o by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n pant_v after_o god_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o desire_v put_v out_o on_o election_n and_o counsel_n be_v put_v out_o most_o on_o these_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o sadness_n and_o languish_v if_o it_o attain_v not_o the_o thing_n desire_v hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a 3._o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o object_n present_o balaam_n can_v desire_v it_o at_o late_a end_n if_o i_o desire_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o end_n i_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o present_o 4._o these_o desire_n be_v constant_a till_o the_o thing_n be_v full_o enjoy_v joh._n 4._o 14._o 5._o such_o desire_n be_v operative_a otherwise_o if_o they_o put_v we_o not_o on_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o right_a such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v at_o any_o cost_n for_o exalt_v adorn_v that_o thing_n what_o be_v a_o man_n happiness_n end_n glory_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v as_o excellent_a as_o may_v be_v who_o ever_o true_o desire_v spiritual_a thing_n desire_v they_o as_o their_o glory_n they_o will_v give_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v sanctify_v try_v that_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o point_n of_o subordination_n as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o desire_v as_o far_o as_o these_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v say_v david_n as_o a_o end_n zeâ—h_n 7._o 5_o 6._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o so_o desire_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o you_o shall_v try_v it_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o your_o spirit_n if_o you_o desire_v these_o thing_n as_o inferior_a good_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 27._o mean_n or_o direction_n to_o keep_v your_o desire_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a after_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o moderate_v your_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o labour_n for_o a_o thorough_a knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n stir_v up_o the_o appetite_n two_o man_n do_v vehement_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n moses_n and_o paul_n and_o none_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o these_o study_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n kingdom_n not_o only_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o a_o practical_a taste_n of_o god_n rest_v not_o till_o thou_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o this_o supernatural_a object_n other_o truth_n quick_o â—loy_v when_o one_o understand_v a_o art_n or_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n quicken_v the_o appetite_n and_o enlarge_v the_o soul._n 2._o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o emptiness_n how_o empty_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o corruption_n thou_o be_v tecum_n habita_fw-la labour_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o a_o great_a evil_n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n counsel_v the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n 3._o hope_v of_o attain_v be_v the_o whetstone_n of_o desire_v study_v those_o promise_n he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o hungry_a soul_n and_o those_o that_o thirst_n after_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v it_o direction_n how_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o general_n the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o desire_n stand_v in_o their_o moderation_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o be_v not_o inordinate_a first_o labour_n in_o general_n for_o a_o content_a mind_n heb._n 13._o be_v without_o covetousness_n get_v a_o content_a spirit_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o these_o thing_n 3._o rule_n 1._o let_v thy_o desire_n be_v full_o let_v out_o after_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n this_o will_v moderate_v they_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v satisfy_v they_o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v what_o all_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v and_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v moderate_a towards_o they_o know_v six_o thing_n of_o they_o 1._o none_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n have_v any_o good_a in_o they_o to_o we_o further_o than_o they_o be_v useful_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o uphold_v our_o natural_a be_v but_o otherwise_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o useful_a in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n not_o good_a further_a than_o of_o good_a use_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o place_n say_v the_o martyr_n where_o money_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o look_v after_o be_v the_o save_n of_o my_o soul._n 3._o they_o be_v all_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n most_o
can_v be_v without_o righteousness_n 6._o frequent_o renew_v godly_a sorrow_n carnal_a mirth_n end_v in_o sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n end_v in_o joy_n this_o will_v keep_v thou_o low_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 7._o for_o maintain_v of_o your_o joy_n be_v careful_a of_o your_o body_n next_o to_o sin_n nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v shun_v then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n how_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n god_n allow_v his_o child_n to_o take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o wine_n music_n live_v joyful_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n this_o joy_n be_v sanctify_v 1._o when_o we_o take_v joy_n in_o every_o creature_n so_o as_o we_o find_v god_n in_o it_o see_v his_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o as_o any_o creature_n bear_v god_n image_n david_n love_v solomon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o jedidiah_n 3._o be_v as_o if_o not_o in_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o thou_o take_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v moderate_a 4._o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n draw_v thou_o from_o god_n 5._o all_o the_o joy_n thou_o take_v in_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v in_o due_a season_n as_o well_o as_o in_o due_a degree_n not_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v mr_n wheatleys_n oil_n of_o gladness_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o sorrow_n the_o opposite_a passion_n to_o joy_n or_o delight_n be_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o passion_n which_o do_v tie_v up_o bind_v and_o straighten_v the_o heart_n through_o rom._n the_o apprehension_n of_o evil_n present_a grief_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a affection_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o man_n nature_n at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o cause_v he_o to_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o and_o will_v procure_v his_o hurt_n it_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o worst_a and_o gross_a blood_n about_o the_o heart_n which_o cause_v a_o dulness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o unlivelinesse_n in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n for_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o all_o affection_n to_o grieve_v be_v natural_a to_o grieve_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o strain_n above_o nature_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o correct_v nature_n contrition_n of_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n psal._n 51._o 17._o he_o will_v not_o despise_v christ._n it_o that_o be_v will_v most_o favourable_o accept_v it_o see_v isa._n 57_o 17._o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o fine_a flower_n mix_v with_o oil_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o their_o burn_a offering_n that_o fine_a flower_n do_v type_n forth_o this_o contrition_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ground_n to_o powder_v that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n levit._n 2._o 1._o isaiah_n speak_v of_o this_o chap._n 66._o 2._o contrition_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v true_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n matth._n 5._o 4._o it_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n for_o humility_n be_v in_o adam_n during_o his_o innocency_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o all_o of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o as_o some_o think_v be_v in_o the_o angel_n for_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v true_o good_a do_v cast_v down_o themselves_o before_o god_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o be_v humble_a but_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v sin_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o own_o sinfulness_n that_o it_o be_v thereby_o cast_v down_o abase_v afflict_a this_o be_v brokennesse_n of_o heart_n it_o differ_v also_o from_o terror_n of_o conscience_n style_v attrition_n by_o the_o schoolman_n that_o look_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n this_o chief_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n from_o which_o all_o actual_a sin_n arise_v few_o affection_n or_o grace_n contribute_v more_o to_o a_o christian_n welfare_n then_o this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n lie_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sorrow_n 1._o sensitive_a express_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n 2._o intellectual_a the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o will_n or_o rational_a sorrow_n be_v a_o be_v displease_v with_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v the_o heart_n distaste_v and_o dislike_v with_o it_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a with_o a_o averseness_n of_o the_o will_n passionate_a sensible_a sorrow_n be_v such_o a_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o bring_v forth_o tear_n this_o follow_v the_o bodily_a temper_n not_o so_o much_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a mischief_n of_o sin_n in_o provoke_a god_n and_o cause_v his_o displeasure_n the_o small_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n thus_o ground_v and_o work_a be_v repentant_a the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o sanctify_v it_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o true_a object_n 3._o the_o gracious_a effect_n first_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o infuse_v such_o a_o principle_n that_o it_o turn_v it_o from_o all_o evil_a object_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o right_a object_n in_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o the_o thing_n require_v second_o the_o true_a object_n of_o it_o we_o must_v grieve_v first_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o even_o of_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o public_a sin_n psa._n 4â—_n 119._o 136._o david_n say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o jeremiah_n say_v he_o will_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o their_o pride_n jerem._n 13._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o second_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o other_o which_o be_v pity_n chief_o public_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o nehemiah_n and_o mordecai_n three_o our_o own_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o job_n do_v mourn_v when_o the_o evil_n befall_v he_o and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v threaten_v his_o child_n shall_v die_v and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sickness_n of_o epaphroditus_n four_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n for_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o afflict_v ourselves_o and_o mourn_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n 2._o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sorrow_n 1._o simple_o all_o our_o sorrow_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o cause_n 2._o moderate_a not_o as_o man_n without_o hope_n neither_o for_o friend_n nor_o cross_n nor_o continue_v overlong_o 3._o comparative_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v more_o for_o our_o sin_n then_o cross_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o than_o their_o affliction_n we_o shall_v grieve_v most_o for_o sin_n appretiatiuè_fw-fr if_o not_o intensiuè_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_n best_a sorrow_n for_o quality_n if_o not_o his_o great_a for_o quantity_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v more_o intellectual_a and_o durable_a semper_fw-la dolet_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o this_o sorrow_n still_o continue_v yet_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o testify_v his_o godly_a sorrow_n sometime_o more_o than_o another_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o zecharyâ—2_n â—2_z 10_o 11._o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v principal_o and_o proper_o matter_n of_o grief_n to_o he_o either_o the_o absence_n of_o that_o wherein_o their_o real_a goodness_n lie_v or_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o real_a evil_n 1._o the_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o his_o image_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o evil_a god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n david_n and_o heman_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n because_o god_n be_v angry_a to_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n psal._n 51._o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o when_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v psalm_n 119._o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n rom._n 9_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n of_o heart_n because_o my_o brethren_n be_v cast_v off_o the_o gracious_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n eccles._n 7._o 3._o that_o be_v by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o heart_n express_v in_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v
with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o peter_n sin_n gross_a for_o matter_n presumptuous_a for_o manner_n and_o mischievous_a in_o effect_n not_o common_a imperfection_n weakness_n 2._o insolence_n against_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n 3._o for_o wrong_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o a_o public_a place_n a_o place_n of_o authority_n as_o moses_n three_o the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a only_a sin_n the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o may_v be_v angry_a be_v our_o inferior_n or_o near_o equal_v not_o our_o eminent_a superior_n though_o they_o do_v we_o some_o wrong_n eccles_n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o punish_v and_o we_o may_v punish_v no_o other_o lest_o of_o all_o must_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n prov._n 19_o 3._o four_o for_o the_o quickness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_v eccles._n 7._o 9_o pro._n 14._o 17_o 29._o mat._n 5._o 22._o not_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o unadvised_o five_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 1._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v always_o temperate_a so_o much_o as_o to_o quicken_v spirit_n not_o darken_v reason_n 2._o it_o must_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o evil_a when_o god_n be_v much_o dishonour_v it_o must_v be_v more_o as_o in_o moses_n six_o for_o continuance_n it_o never_o must_v be_v long_o the_o sun_n must_v not_o go_v down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bedfellow_n there_o must_v not_o be_v more_o anger_n than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o anger_n the_o corrupt_a end_n of_o corrupt_a anger_n be_v revenge_n but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o god_n do_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o enable_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n more_o to_o procure_v its_o just_a defence_n against_o any_o evil_a or_o hurt_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v it_o especial_o against_o any_o sinful_a temptation_n christ_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o jacob_n with_o rachel_n gen._n 30._o 2._o 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o when_o need_n be_v to_o use_v earnestness_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o which_o have_v commit_v it_o so_o christ_n be_v angry_a against_o they_o that_o do_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o often_o against_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n which_o make_v he_o so_o sharp_a with_o they_o oftentimes_o mark_n of_o sanctify_a anger_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o stir_v this_o passion_n be_v it_o because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v moses_n his_o spirit_n be_v never_o stir_v above_o twice_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o be_v impatient_a when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n consume_v christ._n 2._o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o of_o all_o angry_a with_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v no_o man_n commit_v more_o injury_n against_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o himself_o god_n glory_n his_o own_o peace_n against_o his_o own_o wander_n fail_n 3._o he_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o because_o it_o be_v against_o sin_n 4._o holy_a anger_n will_v provoke_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n nehemiah_n be_v trouble_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v 5._o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v for_o measure_n mean_n 1._o to_o provoke_v this_o affection_n against_o sin_n 2._o to_o bridle_v our_o inordinate_a passion_n about_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a of_o the_o first_o sin_n consider_v first_o how_o amiable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v impatient_a for_o god_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holy_a zeal_n which_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v anger_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v intensus_fw-la gradus_fw-la purae_fw-la affectionis_fw-la zeal_n be_v a_o composition_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n second_o god_n himself_o be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o sin_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o be_v jealous_a wrathful_a he_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n burn_v five_o city_n make_v his_o son_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v never_o angry_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n three_o right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n what_o ever_o may_v call_v out_o anger_n meet_v only_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n against_o god_n a_o contempt_n a_o ingratitude_n against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a wise_a excellent_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v this_o base_a creature_n worm_n potsherd_n that_o receive_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a from_o he_o second_o how_o to_o bridle_v our_o inordinate_a passion_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o overween_a thyself_o pro._n 11._o 2._o &_o 21._o 24._o david_n be_v much_o provoke_v at_o nabal_n but_o suffer_v shimei_n to_o rail_v at_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n communion_n with_o he_o 2._o avoid_v suspicion_n love_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o anger_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a 3._o abstain_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o anger_n take_v heed_n of_o tale-bearer_n resist_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n 4._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a right_o understand_v the_o hand_n from_o which_o every_o injury_n come_v real_a or_o suppose_a shimei_n can_v curse_v david_n but_o god_n bid_v he_o he_o order_v it_o 5._o look_v to_o thy_o own_o thought_n pass_v the_o thing_n over_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o matth._n 15._o 19_o 6._o consider_v the_o glorious_a example_n of_o moses_n david_n christ_n himself_o 7._o often_o disgrace_v this_o vice_n unto_o yourselves_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o earnest_o god_n have_v condemn_v it_o how_o he_o have_v vilify_v it_o and_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o unto_o it_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o put_v away_o anger_n and_o wrath_n bitterness_n cry_v and_o evil_a speak_n he_o bid_v we_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o angry_a man_n nor_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o furious_a man_n he_o say_v a_o angry_a man_n abound_v in_o transgression_n it_o be_v opposite_a to_o love_n the_o best_a of_o virtue_n a_o very_a drunkenness_n and_o disgrace_v thyself_o to_o thyself_o reverence_n it_o be_v a_o affection_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v stir_v to_o entertain_v the_o good_a which_o appear_v it_o to_o be_v of_o some_o worth_n or_o excellency_n according_a to_o its_o worth_n it_o must_v be_v exercise_v upon_o fit_a object_n thing_n and_o person_n reverend_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o sanctuary_n sabbath_n word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n in_o which_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o levit._n 26._o 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n solomon_n say_v that_o wisdom_n shall_v give_v a_o comely_a ornament_n the_o person_n to_o be_v honour_v be_v 1._o the_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a who_o we_o must_v respect_v for_o the_o image_n sake_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o sort_n commandment_n 5_o 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o age_a person_n have_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n eternity_n reverence_n be_v proper_o exercise_v upon_o a_o person_n esteem_v excellent_a and_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o authority_n be_v separate_v from_o virtue_n yet_o in_o well_o consider_v man_n it_o will_v beget_v reverence_n for_o the_o place_n will_v be_v love_v though_o not_o the_o party_n if_o virtue_n be_v separate_v from_o authority_n that_o will_v beget_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n in_o a_o well-judging_a soul._n second_o for_o the_o measure_n we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_n thing_n and_o person_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o reverend_a every_o person_n and_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o reverence_v 1._o idol_n and_o false_a god_n i_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o any_o godhead_n set_v up_o to_o worship_n or_o any_o conceit_a imaginary_a god_n to_o kiss_v the_o calf_n a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n be_v a_o sin_n 2._o vile_a and_o base_a man_n of_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a carriage_n in_o regard_n of_o wealth_n wit_n beauty_n and_o other_o painting_n master_n parent_n king_n must_v be_v reverence_v for_o their_o authority_n but_o not_o for_o other_o vain_a thing_n zeal_n zeal_n be_v by_o some_o define_v the_o heat_n and_o intention_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n as_o varnish_n be_v altar_n no_o one_o colour_n but_o that_o which_o give_v gloss_n and_o lustre_n to_o all_o act._n 26._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a warmth_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o the_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o
liberality_n prodigality_n in_o the_o excess_n or_o covetousness_n in_o the_o defect_n be_v worse_o covetousness_n be_v the_o worse_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a judas_n sell_v christ_n for_o it_o 12._o 2._o the_o covetous_a do_v good_a to_o none_o nor_o to_o himself_o neither_o the_o prodigal_a do_v good_a to_o many_o 3._o age_n be_v some_o remedy_n as_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o against_o prodigality_n covetousness_n then_o grow_v young_a ii_o humility_n it_o be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o himself_o job_n 42._o 2._o 6._o ezek._n 20._o 43._o or_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n out_o of_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n account_v himself_o vile_a and_o walk_v according_o before_o god_n and_o man_n every_o good_a man_n be_v humble_a prov._n 30._o 2._o luke_n 18._o 13._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 3._o high_a in_o worth_n and_o humble_a in_o heart_n say_v nazianzen_n of_o athanasius_n all_o the_o star_n the_o high_o they_o be_v the_o lesser_a they_o appear_v so_o must_v all_o the_o saint_n humilitas_fw-la virtus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la tertia_fw-la aug._n augustin_n be_v ask_v what_o virtue_n be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v he_o answer_v humility_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o second_o he_o answer_v humility_n which_o be_v the_o next_o he_o say_v still_o humility_n primislaus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o bohemia_n keep_v his_o shoe_n by_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v we_o read_v of_o agathocles_n that_o king_n which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o potter_n son_n and_o after_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o will_v together_o with_o his_o plate_n of_o plutarch_n gold_n and_o silver_n have_v earthen_a vessel_n on_o his_o cupboard_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o before_o jacob_n say_v i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n abraham_n call_v himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n david_n term_n himself_o a_o dead_a dog_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 4._o a_o flea_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a mean_a base_a worthless_a person_n paul_n term_n himself_o the_o god_n least_o of_o all_o sainis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o though_o i_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o and_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n god_n often_o call_v for_o this_o grace_n ephes._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 3._o god_n teach_v the_o humble_a exalt_v the_o humble_a he_o have_v two_o throne_n one_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o low_a heart_n humility_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n prov._n 22._o 4._o and_o spiritual_a prov._n 3._o 34._o grace_n prov._n 11._o 4._o wisdom_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o final_o blessedness_n matth._n 5._o 3._o reason_n 1._o because_o a_o godly_a man_n know_v god_n excellency_n the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o littleness_n and_o sinfulness_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n job_n 42._o 6._o isa._n 6._o 6._o second_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o exalt_v mercy_n but_o by_o abase_v self_n it_o will_v not_o be_v prize_v unless_o self_n be_v abase_v deut._n 26._o 5._o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a mark_n of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n 1._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o worker_n humble_a of_o it_o god_n when_o he_o convert_v a_o man_n show_v he_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o humility_n it_o discover_v itself_o in_o its_o carriage_n to_o god_n upon_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o if_o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o mercy_n and_o enlargement_n it_o admire_v freegrace_n in_o they_o all_o 1_o chron._n 29._o lat_fw-la end_n that_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v such_o blessing_n if_o god_n send_v affliction_n he_o acquit_v his_o severity_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o submit_v to_o he_o 3._o such_o a_o one_o reject_v himself_o as_o vile_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n presence_n after_o his_o conversion_n say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a 4._o such_o a_o one_o willing_o embrace_v every_o service_n belong_v to_o his_o relation_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n queen_n bathsheba_n teach_v solomon_n her_o son_n 5._o he_o be_v far_o from_o censure_v and_o undervalue_v of_o other_o be_v not_o many_o master_n jam._n 3._o 1._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o creature_n nothing_o 2._o to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n quicken_a motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v humility_n meditate_v on_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o man_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o frame_n humility_n be_v necessary_a also_o for_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n if_o god_n send_v cross_n thou_o will_v never_o bear_v they_o till_o he_o have_v humble_v thy_o spirit_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v the_o heart_n into_o such_o a_o temper_n all_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v against_o thou_o the_o grecian_n and_o philosopher_n think_v humility_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o a_o despondency_n of_o spirit_n all_o thy_o corruption_n be_v against_o it_o thy_o excellency_n wit_n authority_n thy_o grace_n against_o it_o grace_n will_v be_v against_o grace_n thou_o will_v be_v proud_a because_o thou_o be_v humble_a 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v god_n temple_n a_o break_a spirit_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n it_o will_v nourish_v all_o grace_n in_o thou_o a_o humble_a man_n seem_v to_o creep_v but_o he_o fly_v to_o heaven_n say_v parisiensis_fw-la not_o one_o administration_n of_o god_n will_v pass_v without_o do_v thou_o good_a if_o thou_o have_v a_o humble_a spirit_n mean_v to_o get_v it_o first_o see_v thy_o pride_n all_o sin_n be_v resolve_v into_o pride_n jer._n 13._o 17._o second_o meditate_v 1._o of_o the_o baseness_n of_o thy_o beginning_n and_o original_n thou_o come_v humility_n immediate_o from_o the_o slime_n of_o thy_o parent_n loin_n and_o mediate_o from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o just_o nothing_o 2._o consider_v thy_o extreme_a sinfulness_n how_o little_o do_v we_o know_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o little_a do_v we_o love_v serve_v and_o obey_v god_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o atheism_n blindness_n vanity_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n how_o forgetful_a be_v we_o of_o god_n and_o our_o late_a end_n how_o foolish_a and_o sensual_a 3._o we_o must_v put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o death_n and_o late_a end_n we_o must_v short_o rot_v putrify_v stink_n and_o crawl_v with_o worm_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n must_v be_v without_o wealth_n honour_n beauty_n strength_n wit_n learning_n knowledge_n celebrate_v thy_o own_o funeral_n 4._o consider_v of_o the_o torment_n and_o woeful_a condition_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o which_o we_o must_v go_v if_o we_o be_v not_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o have_v deserve_v it_o we_o can_v escape_v three_o add_v to_o these_o meditation_n hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o humble_v you_o to_o convinte_v you_o of_o sin_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o know_v yourselves_o and_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n holiness_n excellency_n majesty_n glory_n will_v also_o abase_v we_o isa._n 6._o 5._o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o the_o worst_a pride_n be_v a_o overween_n of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o grace_n consider_v 1._o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v imperfect_a 3._o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n defective_a be_v a_o creature_n grace_n be_v depositum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o donum_fw-la a_o talon_n or_o pledge_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v with_o you_o as_o well_o as_o a_o gift_n justice._n justinian_n define_v it_o thus_o est_fw-la constans_fw-la &_o perpetua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuendi_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o institution_n so_o d._n ames_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n by_o ibid._n which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v all_o due_a office_n
creature_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o ingraff_v into_o a_o new_a thou_o must_v close_v with_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o then_o virtue_n will_v come_v from_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o due_a and_o diligent_a preparation_n it_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o remedy_n against_o unworthy_a receive_n we_o shall_v diligent_o prepare_v for_o every_o religious_a duty_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o examination_n the_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v reflex_n act_n this_o be_v a_o gospel_n command_v therefore_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o gospel-promise_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n our_o examination_n be_v a_o set_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o pass_a sentence_n on_o our_o way_n as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n require_v 1._o habitual_a stand_v in_o the_o have_v of_o all_o such_o disposition_n and_o grace_n as_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o receive_v knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n obedience_n this_o be_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o &_o 6._o 14._o 2._o actual_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o exciting_a and_o awaken_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o disposition_n and_o renew_v of_o they_o when_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v both_o these_o must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o will_v receive_v in_o due_a order_n actual_a preparation_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o solemn_a sequestration_n of_o a_o man_n self_n 2._o in_o examination_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o grace_n 3._o in_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o renew_v and_o quicken_a the_o former_a grace_n 4._o in_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o strong_a desire_n after_o christ._n 5._o in_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o strong_a expectation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o in_o seek_v god_n in_o special_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o prayer_n 1._o a_o solemn_a sequestration_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o all_o other_o avocation_n whatsoever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o sit_v of_o a_o man_n self_n for_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o time_n that_o a_o man_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v but_o at_o the_o day_n before_o a_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n separate_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o thought_n and_o occasion_n and_o mind_n whole_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o sequestration_n of_o a_o man_n self_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o set_v aside_o all_o lawful_a thought_n occasion_n and_o business_n of_o our_o 1._o calling_n 2._o in_o summon_v call_v and_o collect_v together_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n examination_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n the_o growth_n of_o they_o and_o our_o want_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o examination_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o be_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 13._o 1._o for_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o find_v out_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o grace_n i._o of_o the_o rule_n the_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o four_o first_o and_o they_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n immediate_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v the_o six_o last_o and_o they_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n with_o all_o our_o thought_n our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o ourselves_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n good_n good_a name_n person_n chastity_n the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o or_o before_o i_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n my_o god_n by_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o respect_n as_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v this_o be_v a_o total_a and_o general_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o he_o duty_n require_v herein_o be_v 1._o of_o dependence_n whereby_o we_o make_v god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o hate_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o 2._o of_o conformity_n whereby_o we_o order_v all_o our_o power_n towards_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o do_v require_v and_o so_o become_v subject_a to_o that_o authority_n power_n and_o command_v that_o he_o have_v over_o we_o as_o a_o creator_n 1._o duty_n of_o dependence_n we_o must_v set_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n principal_o upon_o he_o 1._o the_o understanding_n 1._o to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o faith_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o think_v thing_n true_a because_o he_o say_v they_o 3._o humility_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a essence_n right_o discern_v the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o confess_v his_o unspeakable_a excellency_n above_o we_o and_o our_o most_o vile_a baseness_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o will_n will_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o choose_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n 3._o the_o imagination_n or_o think_v power_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n more_o plentiful_o large_o constant_o then_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n 4._o memory_n perpetual_o to_o remember_v he_o and_o to_o set_v he_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n as_o david_n say_v 5._o the_o affection_n of_o love_n fear_v joy_n confidence_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n we_o shall_v also_o speak_v more_o abundant_o of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n then_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o beside_o 2._o duty_n of_o conformity_n all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n 1._o the_o understanding_n 1._o to_o know_v his_o will_n 2._o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o threat_n 3._o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v 4._o to_o esteem_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o earthly_a 2._o conscience_n or_o a_o know_n with_o god_n in_o which_o 1._o the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v 2._o the_o rule_n which_o it_o must_v follow_v in_o perform_v those_o act_n the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o acquit_v and_o condemn_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o action_n i._o before_o the_o do_n if_o need_v be_v to_o admonish_v i_o to_o they_o 2._o if_o sinful_a to_o restrain_v i_o from_o they_o 3._o if_o indifferent_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o our_o will_n ii_o after_o the_o do_v 1._o to_o comfort_v in_o they_o if_o command_v 2._o to_o check_v for_o they_o if_o forbid_a the_o rule_n which_o it_o must_v follow_v in_o perform_v these_o act_n be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n iii_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v 1._o sincere_o in_o check_v for_o one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 2._o tender_o for_o a_o little_a thing_n 3._o effectual_o so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n to_o gainsay_v 4._o peaceable_o to_o drive_v to_o god_n not_o from_o he_o 3._o the_o will_n to_o be_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_n 1._o obedience_n a_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v and_o leave_v all_o that_o he_o forbid_v for_o his_o sake_n 2._o for_o good_a thing_n receive_v thankfulness_n for_o evil_a patience_n 4._o the_o think_a power_n memory_n speech_n sense_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v exercise_v more_o abundant_o on_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o earthly_a the_o general_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v to_o perform_v such_o solemn_a worship_n to_o god_n as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o word_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n divine_a service_n must_v be_v according_a to_o god_n command_n 1._o for_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n worship_v the_o live_a god_n alone_o conceive_v of_o in_o the_o pure_a apprehension_n of_o the_o
christ_n consent_v to_o all_o this_o he_o voluntary_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n confirmation_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n have_v promise_v that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o mean_v to_o get_v and_o improve_v or_o strengthen_v faith_n 1._o to_o get_v it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v yourselves_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n 2._o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v you_o but_o by_o christ._n 3._o bewail_v your_o condition_n to_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o you_o be_v a_o lose_a creature_n and_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o to_o believe_v 4._o plead_v the_o promise_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grace_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o why_o not_o to_o i_o 5._o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n hear_v and_o the_o like_a rom._n 10._o act_n 10._o 44._o 2._o to_o improve_v and_o strengthen_v it_o you_o that_o have_v faith_n labour_v to_o improve_v it_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 3_o 4._o i_o shall_v premise_v four_o caution_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a dead_a faith_n a_o ungrounded_a presumption_n get_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n false_a heart_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v destroy_v then_o increase_v when_o man_n put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o ungodliness_n whereas_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o among_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v several_a size_n as_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n some_o be_v strong_a and_o some_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n 3._o the_o weak_a faith_n if_o true_a will_v certain_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o weak_a believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n adopt_v reconcile_a justify_v have_v the_o spirit_n all_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v partake_v of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o world_n do_v attain_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o they_o may_v the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o make_v this_o their_o joint_a petition_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o increase_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v spiritual_a thing_n increase_v by_o exercise_n 2._o diligent_o attend_v on_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o treasure_n up_o experience_n 3._o study_v thyself_o daily_o see_v what_o a_o wretched_a worthless_a creature_n thou_o be_v what_o a_o dead_a barren_a heart_n thou_o have_v real_a self-abhorring_a make_v a_o man_n to_o hang_v on_o christ._n 4._o the_o more_o thou_o know_v christ_n the_o more_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 9_o study_n to_o know_v christ_n person_n office_n the_o tenor_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o labour_v to_o get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o league_n of_o love_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o especial_o thy_o bosom_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 6._o remove_v all_o impediment_n ii_o repentance_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o large_o and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o conversion_n contrition_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n 2._o strict_o for_o contrition_n alone_o act._n 13._o 24._o repentance_n in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o humble_v convert_v sinner_n do_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o because_o thereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n love_a and_o embrace_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o repentance_n be_v god_n spirit_n act_v 1._o 51._o &_o 11._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n such_o a_o work_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o way_n above_o corrupt_a nature_n jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o a_o man_n can_v do_v something_o towards_o legal_a duty_n but_o one_o have_v no_o principle_n for_o evangelical_a duty_n but_o something_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o subject_a in_o who_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v find_v say_v some_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o convert_v sinner_n 1._o humble_v that_o be_v legal_o sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o sin_n 2._o convert_v that_o be_v by_o god_n one_o who_o inward_a man_n be_v change_v ezek._n 25._o 26._o repentance_n seem_v rather_o to_o precede_v conversion_n act._n 3._o 19_o though_o full_a repentance_n be_v conversion_n 3._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o turn_n with_o the_o term_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o a_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n joel_n 2._o 12._o ezek._n 16_o lat_fw-la end_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o detestation_n of_o sin_n with_o delight_n in_o god_n will_v and_o aug._n way_n hos._n 14._o 8_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v find_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensivum_fw-la dei_fw-la aversivum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n a_o act_n of_o unkindness_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o repentance_n 15._o 1._o antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o remission_n and_o justification_n act_v 2._o 38._o &_o 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o 2._o consequent_a repentance_n melt_v of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n after_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n luke_n 7._o 47._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o ezek._n 16._o ult_n initial_a repentance_n when_o one_o be_v convert_v act._n 8._o 22._o 2._o continual_a rom._n 7._o 24._o john_n 13._o 10._o 3._o personal_n or_o ecclesiastical_a some_o say_v the_o part_n oâ—_n repentance_n be_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 34._o 15._o isa._n 1_o 15_o 16._o &_o 55._o 7._o amos_n 5._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 9_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n 2._o in_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o mortify_v but_o vivifie_v rom._n 6._o 11._o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o soul_n col._n 1._o 13._o in_o renounce_v of_o sin_n four_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v true_a humiliation_n be_v begin_v in_o fear_n continue_v in_o shame_n carry_v on_o in_o sorrow_n and_o end_n in_o indignation_n 1._o fear_n arise_v from_o application_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o provocation_n we_o compare_v the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n job_n 22._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 28._o shame_n arise_v from_o compare_v filthiness_n psal._n 73._o 22._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o rom._n 6._o 21._o sorrow_n arise_v from_o thought_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o unkindenesse_n zach._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 36._o 31._o luke_n 7._o 47._o indignation_n the_o high_a act_n of_o hatred_n arise_v from_o the_o unsutablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n isa._n 30._o 22._o hos._n 14._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 2._o fear_v look_n on_o sin_n as_o damn_v shame_n look_v on_o it_o as_o defile_n sorrow_n look_v on_o it_o as_o offensive_a to_o god_n indignation_n look_v on_o it_o as_o misbecome_v our_o profession_n in_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n of_o our_o state_n and_o danger_n out_o of_o christ_n psal._n 22._o 27._o &_o 119._o 59_o hab._n 1._o 5._o 2._o a_o firm_a resolution_n luk._n 15._o 18._o psal._n 32._o 5._o &_o 119._o 106._o 3._o a_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o holy_a affection_n desire_n hope_v and_o delight_n psalm_n 119._o 49._o 4._o a_o consecration_n or_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o 5._o a_o constant_a care_n of_o make_v good_a our_o engagement_n prov._n 23._o 26._o hos._n 5._o 4._o dr_n twisse_n against_o corvinus_n say_v there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n m._n calamy_n on_o act_n 17._o 3._o p._n 37._o say_v it_o consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o gospel-faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o christ_n john_n
of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v so_o call_v of_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n or_o effect_n albeit_o they_o have_v divine_a toleration_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a institution_n and_o introduction_n for_o it_o be_v not_o show_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n or_o consent_v of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n warrant_v we_o may_v well_o say_v they_o have_v for_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n of_o their_o use_n without_o alteration_n for_o their_o be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o there_o 2._o be_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v tax_v that_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o holy_a meeting_n st_n paul_n be_v common_o understand_v of_o these_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o which_o be_v concomitant_a unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o but_o st_n jude_n in_o express_a word_n do_v name_v they_o vers_n 12._o maculae_fw-la in_o agapis_fw-la vestris_fw-la both_o prove_v but_o a_o practice_n abuse_v and_o reform_v again_o by_o st_n paul_n not_o a_o ordination_n from_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n these_o love-feast_n be_v general_a meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o representative_a of_o as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v unless_o some_o great_a occasion_n do_v with_o hold_v they_o iu_o hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v come_v poor_a and_o hungry_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n psal._n 132._o 15._o luke_n 14._o 13._o revel_v 3._o 17_o 18._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o hungry_a isa._n 55._o 1._o &_o 45._o 19_o prov._n 21._o 21._o luke_n 1._o 50._o mat._n 5._o 3._o jer._n 31._o 25._o john_n 6._o 44._o heb._n 7._o 25._o luther_n paradox_n be_v none_o come_v worthy_a but_o those_o that_o come_v unworthy_a that_o be_v agnoverit_fw-la in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n imply_v 1._o a_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v support_v our_o bodily_a life_n 2._o a_o afflict_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n 3._o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o it_o so_o we_o must_v apprehend_v 1._o our_o own_o emptiness_n our_o lose_a condition_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v god_n favour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v both_o express_v john_n 6._o 44._o to_o show_v the_o thorownesse_n of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o supply_n reason_n 1._o these_o only_a can_v relish_v christ_n he_o be_v sweet_a to_o hungry_a soul_n matth._n 11._o 28._o those_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v best_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n 2._o these_o only_a suit_n with_o christ_n follow_v i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a 3._o this_o will_v awake_v desire_n the_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v be_v importunate_a with_o god_n 4._o this_o will_v make_v you_o welcome_a to_o god_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o he_o will_v fill_v it_o isa._n 44._o 3._o psal._n 145._o 15._o compare_v with_o the_o 19_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n favour_n hearty_o and_o continual_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v excellent_a for_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o this_o desire_n in_o we_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o our_o need_n of_o christ_n his_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n 2._o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v therein_o and_o the_o help_v thereby_o to_o quicken_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n have_v dispatch_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a grace_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o growth_n or_o want_n of_o our_o grace_n i._o of_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o grace_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o likewise_o of_o their_o growth_n and_o strength_n true_a grace_n will_v grow_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o strengthen_v ordinance_n therefore_o presuppose_v 1._o life_n we_o shall_v then_o know_v the_o degree_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o grace_n grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o peculiar_a quality_n wrought_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o he_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o a_o quality_n in_o we_o sometime_o it_o signify_v grace_n in_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 2._o supernatural_a enable_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n above_o nature_n 3._o peculiar_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o common_a grace_n in_o reprobate_n which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v miracle_n 18_o 4._o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o education_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o abound_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n psal._n 92._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o the_o word_n abound_v be_v take_v from_o river_n the_o other_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o vital_n or_o plant_n the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o upon_o timothy_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o upon_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n bodily_a strength_n be_v a_o natural_a gift_n common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n yet_o many_o brag_n of_o it_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a see_v heb._n 10._o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 15._o there_o be_v always_o a_o furthermore_o in_o christianity_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o ubi_fw-la incipis_fw-la nolle_fw-la fieri_fw-la melior_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la sinis_fw-la esse_fw-la bone_fw-la bern._n epist._n 91._o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n first_o god_n command_v it_o phil._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 19_o colos._n 2._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 6._o 1._o second_o god_n commend_v it_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9_o 36._o three_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v practise_v it_o 1._o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n phil._n 3._o 11._o 2._o labour_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o four_o from_o the_o similitude_n to_o which_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o tree_n psal._n 1._o 2._o &_o 91._o 12._o isa._n 61._o 3._o hos._n 14._o 5._o plant_n grow_v till_o they_o die_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v vegetable_n five_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v grow_v matth._n 13._o 8._o because_o it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v fruitful_a john_n 15._o 5._o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n col._n 2._o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o six_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o grace_n shall_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o your_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o motive_n to_o get_v strength_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n 1._o we_o need_v more_o strength_n revel_v 3._o 9_o grace_n be_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n revel_v 2._o 19_o christ_n check_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o little_a faith_n 3._o if_o we_o grow_v not_o in_o grace_n we_o decrease_v heb._n 6._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 4._o all_o christian_n say_v jerome_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o jacob_n ladder_n they_o all_o ascend_v or_o descend_v qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la sufficit_fw-la deficit_fw-la 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o 4._o fruitful_a christian_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n heb._n 6._o 7._o god_n be_v much_o honour_v by_o they_o john_n 15._o 5_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 11._o he_o will_v delight_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v receive_v public_a approbation_n and_o remuneration_n matth._n 25._o 23._o
time_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o law_n that_o be_v proclaim_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o take_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o antinomian_o that_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o these_o distinction_n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o principal_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o ministerial_a lawgiver_n 4._o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o 10._o moses_n in_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o between_o the_o interpretation_n that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n can_v make_v of_o it_o 5._o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o the_o only_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n command_v now_o to_o christian_n the_o antinomian_o hold_v the_o contrary_a quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la mose_n the_o only_o rule_n say_v they_o they_o be_v under_o be_v the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a renew_a nature_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o because_o command_v in_o the_o law_n they_o urge_v rom._n 6._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o orthodox_n divine_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a our_o light_n be_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v but_o yet_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o holy_a law_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n which_o we_o must_v look_v to_o which_o if_o we_o transgress_v we_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o account_v every_o transgression_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o walk_v as_o those_o which_o have_v offend_v a_o gracious_a god_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o moral_a law_n still_o in_o force_n to_o believer_n first_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v it_o as_o mal._n 4._o 12._o eccles._n 13._o 4._o matth._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v 16._o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o so_o matth._n 22._o 37._o rom._n 3._o 31._o rom._n 7._o 22._o rom._n 13._o 9_o jam._n 2._o 8_o 10_o 11._o ephes._n 6._o 2._o revel_v 22._o 14._o which_o scripture_n make_v it_o clear_v that_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o if_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n than_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o neglect_v the_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n three_o because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o do_v promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v in_o that_o covenant_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o suitableness_n between_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o counterpane_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a speech_n to_o say_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v for_o david_n murder_n after_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o some_o object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o conform_v to_o god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o their_o own_o spirit_n answ._n if_o there_o be_v that_o conformity_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o child_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n four_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o owe_v it_o to_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n 1._o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o look_v for_o life_n burdensome_a that_o way_n they_o have_v it_o at_o a_o better_a hand_n and_o a_o cheap_a rate_n for_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n of_o it_o 4._o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o a_o glass_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o second_o to_o make_v ourselves_o know_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o foil_n to_o set_v off_o christ_n it_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v they_o high_o prize_v christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n death_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n 4._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o break_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sanctify_a mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o beat_v down_o of_o corruption_n luk._n 12._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 29._o the_o antinomian_o cry_v away_o with_o the_o law_n and_o what_o have_v the_o law_n to_o do_v with_o a_o 24._o christian_a and_o they_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o preach_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o legal_a preacher_n they_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o free_a spirit_n be_v our_o rule_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v legal_a preacher_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v salvation_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n only_o the_o papist_n be_v such_o see_v rom._n 6._o 14._o col._n 2._o 24._o but_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o discover_v sin_n and_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o misery_n out_o of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 23._o the_o law_n habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la speculi_fw-la fraeni_fw-la regulae_fw-la the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o 1._o a_o glass_n to_o reveal_v sin_n 2._o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o 3._o a_o rule_n both_o within_o and_o without_o first_o a_o glass_n to_o reveal_v sin_n it_o discover_v 1._o original_a sin_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n but_o by_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o set_v before_o we_o the_o primitive_a righteousness_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o colos._n 1._o 21._o act_n 13._o 10._o 3._o it_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o dominion_n that_o this_o sin_n have_v over_o we_o rom._n 6._o 12_o 14._o &_o 7._o begin_v 4._o show_v a_o man_n the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o sin_n 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o james_n 1._o 21._o titus_n 1._o 15._o 5._o show_v that_o this_o sin_n have_v seminal_o all_o sin_n in_o it_o jam._n 1._o 14._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 6._o it_o discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n jer._n 17._o 19_o jam._n 3._o 15._o act._n 13._o 10._o jude_n v._n 11._o 7._o show_v a_o man_n the_o demerit_n and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o this_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 12._o 2._o actual_a sin_n it_o show_v 1._o every_o sin_n dishonour_v god_n his_o glory_n be_v deny_v debase_v 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n rom._n 7._o 12._o 3._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o rule_n jam._n 2._o 10._o 4._o it_o be_v spirituality_n it_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o man_n self_n if_o it_o be_v inward_a to_o other_o if_o outward_a it_o be_v call_v rottenness_n plague_n leprosy_n 6._o that_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n
we_o declare_v what_o a_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a estimation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o speak_v all_o good_a of_o his_o name_n word_n and_o work_n and_o in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n by_o order_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o wise_o and_o gracious_o roger_n seven_o treatise_n of_o the_o commandment_n c._n 15._o thus_o b._n downame_n and_o wollebius_n also_o interpret_v this_o commandment_n the_o gracious_a heart_n see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n exod._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 33._o ult_n judg._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 2_o 3._o in_o affliction_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v say_v david_n in_o mercy_n gen._n 33._o 10._o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o &_o psal._n 44._o 3._o reason_n 1._o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n matth._n 5._o 8._o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n here_o and_o beatifical_o in_o heaven_n 2._o this_o will_v set_v one_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 20._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v god_n in_o all_o 3._o the_o lord_n require_v this_o of_o we_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v isa._n 2._o 17._o rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o supra_fw-la show_v what_o thing_n be_v 1._o require_v in_o this_o commandment_n 2._o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n the_o thing_n require_v may_v fit_o be_v draw_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o due_a and_o right_a use_n of_o such_o holy_a action_n as_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o and_o with_o our_o common_a affair_n by_o which_o we_o do_v call_v god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n 2._o a_o right_a and_o due_a behaviour_n in_o our_o common_a affair_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v any_o way_n touch_n god_n or_o concern_v he_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v say_v some_o though_o this_o be_v controvert_v two_o holy_a action_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o ordinary_a deal_n these_o be_v a_o oath_n a_o lot_n a_o holy_a action_n be_v that_o which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a object_n and_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o holiness_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o for_o the_o next_o immediate_a end_n thereof_o which_o description_n do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n describe_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o this_o description_n do_v equal_o agree_v to_o these_o two_o forename_a thing_n viz._n a_o lot_n and_o a_o oath_n both_o of_o which_o be_v holy_a 1._o for_o a_o oath_n i_o will_v declare_v 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v the_o essential_a or_o proper_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o next_o and_o proper_a end_n whereto_o those_o part_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n i_o term_v those_o several_a and_o distinct_a act_n which_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o which_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v at_o least_o implicit_o when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v four_o in_o all_o 1._o a_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n either_o narrative_a or_o obligatory_a that_o be_v either_o bare_o declare_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o or_o else_o bind_v one_o to_o or_o from_o some_o thing_n and_o this_o it_o have_v common_a with_o common_a speech_n 2._o a_o confession_n of_o god_n omniscience_n omnipotence_n justice_n authority_n and_o other_o like_a holy_a attribute_n all_o include_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n in_o that_o usual_a form_n of_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v 3._o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n or_o a_o call_n upon_o he_o to_o show_v these_o holy_a attribute_n of_o his_o in_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v swear_v assumere_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o testem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la jurare_fw-la quia_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la jure_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la invocatione_n divini_fw-la testimonii_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pro_fw-la vero_fw-la habeatur_fw-la aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 8._o art_n 1._o 4._o imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o or_o a_o put_n over_o ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v by_o he_o punish_v according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n if_o the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o we_o do_v any_o way_n falsify_v our_o oath_n wherefore_o these_o two_o part_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o a_o oath_n though_o they_o be_v most_o time_n omit_v and_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n mention_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v my_o 4._o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v against_o my_o soul._n and_o ruth_n take_v her_o oath_n in_o these_o term_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n shall_v separate_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o so_o solomon_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o adonijah_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o word_n against_o his_o own_o life_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o end_n or_o purpose_n to_o which_o these_o all_o must_v be_v apply_v be_v the_o end_n of_o some_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n and_o so_o settle_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 6._o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o man_n that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o dissension_n and_o establish_n of_o peace_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v a_o three_o that_o we_o may_v full_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 4_o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v so_o deut._n 6._o 11._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n &_o 10._o 20_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n these_o thing_n now_o lay_v all_o together_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n wherein_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o competent_a witness_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o speech_n to_o make_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n cease_v see_v robinson_n essay_n obseru._n 49._o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o show_v 1._o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 2._o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o occasion_n of_o use_v a_o oath_n be_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o one_o that_o require_v or_o will_v accept_v it_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o some_o weight_n either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o the_o consequent_n whether_o it_o be_v before_o a_o magistrate_n judicial_o or_o in_o private_a speech_n as_o also_o for_o the_o tie_n and_o bind_v one_o self_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n which_o i_o may_v else_o by_o some_o occasion_n be_v alter_v in_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o have_v example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o have_v use_v swear_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v also_o lawful_o swear_v to_o satisfy_v another_o that_o require_v it_o abraham_n servant_n take_v a_o oath_n about_o the_o take_n of_o a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n and_o joseph_n about_o bury_v his_o father_n in_o canaan_n and_o the_o israelite_n about_o bury_v josephs_n bone_n to_o satisfy_v another_o that_o will_v accept_v the_o same_o paul_n swear_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n of_o his_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o come_v to_o the_o other_o to_o bind_v himself_o solomon_n swear_v to_o put_v adonijah_n to_o death_n and_o ruth_n to_o go_v with_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n not_o to_o leave_v eliah_n so_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o satisfy_v another_o in_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o i_o speak_v truth_n or_o of_o bind_v myself_o to_o speak_v truth_n and_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n than_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n that_o we_o interpose_v his_o name_n to_o assure_v other_o and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o
mind_n without_o any_o sensible_a representation_n 2._o the_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v 1._o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v constant_o and_o in_o a_o settle_a course_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o indifferent_a 1._o public_a 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o private_a 1._o conference_n 2._o meditation_n 3._o indifferent_a 1._o prayer_n 2._o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a 〈…〉_z 3._o catechise_v 4._o sing_v of_o psalm_n 2._o extraordinary_a such_o service_n as_o be_v tâ—_n be_v â—â—ne_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o special_a occasion_n 1._o fast_v 2._o fea_v 3._o vow_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v threefold_a 1._o a_o due_a preparation_n before_o 2._o a_o right_a carriage_n in_o they_o do_v they_o 1._o true_o and_o sincere_o upon_o the_o right_a motive_n cause_n god_n commandment_n and_o will_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n and_o need_n and_o for_o the_o right_a end_n viz._n the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o procure_v of_o grace_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o our_o soul_n 2._o reverent_o with_o a_o special_a apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o greatness_n 3._o faithful_o with_o a_o believe_v of_o god_n truth_n therein_o and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v 4._o devout_o that_o be_v with_o a_o diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n and_o matter_n and_o whole_a work_n in_o hand_n 3._o a_o right_a make_n use_v thereof_o after_o the_o three_o commandment_n enjoin_v the_o common_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o right_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o honour_n in_o all_o our_o common_a affair_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o therein_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o it_o be_v to_o live_v holy_o to_o sanctify_v god_n 1._o inward_o by_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 1._o of_o chastisement_n to_o be_v patient_a penitent_a 2._o of_o mercy_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a 2._o outward_o 1._o in_o word_n by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o reverend_a mention_n of_o god_n title_n and_o attribute_n upon_o any_o occasion_n by_o good_a conference_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o truth_n 2._o in_o our_o deed_n and_o action_n 1._o in_o general_n to_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o work_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o 2._o more_o particular_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o suffer_v persecution_n cheerful_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o by_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v whereto_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o do_v such_o thing_n 2._o crave_v god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_v marriage_n 3._o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n 4._o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o four_o commandment_n appoint_v the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o special_a time_n viz._n every_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o of_o labour_n to_o holy_a and_o religious_a exercise_n the_o full_a sum_n of_o it_o be_v after_o thou_o have_v bestow_v six_o day_n in_o ordinary_a and_o common_a business_n thou_o shall_v bestow_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o thing_n command_v in_o this_o precept_n be_v two_o 1._o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o word_n remember_v which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o all_o the_o week_n long_o by_o diligence_n foresight_n moderation_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o on_o the_o six_o day_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o by_o a_o seasonable_a break_v off_o our_o labour_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o ourselves_o but_o preserve_v it_o and_o look_v that_o our_o inferior_n and_o other_o under_o we_o at_o the_o least_o outward_o keep_v it_o we_o must_v 1._o rest_v from_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n that_o concern_v worldly_a thing_n but_o only_o for_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n 2._o sanctify_v it_o by_o bestow_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o for_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v do_v cheerful_o consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o delight_n the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o appertain_v to_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n that_o we_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o our_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n our_o duty_n to_o our_o governor_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o person_n willing_o to_o obey_v all_o their_o lawful_a commandment_n to_o bear_v their_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n submissive_o patient_o and_o fruitful_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n beside_o these_o common_a duty_n be_v 1._o to_o love_v they_o very_o much_o to_o maintain_v they_o if_o need_v be_v in_o sickness_n and_o age_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o in_o marriage_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v trusty_a and_o painful_a in_o the_o busisinesse_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o in_o their_o absence_n as_o presence_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v their_o person_n against_o all_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o any_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o to_o render_v they_o willing_o all_o due_a service_n and_o payment_n the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o their_o teacher_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o plentiful_a maintenance_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o young_a to_o their_o better_n in_o age_n be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o reverent_o and_o to_o take_v their_o good_a advice_n our_o duty_n towards_o our_o better_n in_o gift_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o to_o respect_v they_o according_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o governor_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o wise_o mild_o and_o equal_o take_v care_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o plant_v true_a religion_n among_o they_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v to_o give_v they_o fit_a instruction_n and_o correction_n to_o help_v they_o to_o some_o honest_a call_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o fit_o in_o marriage_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o mean_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n be_v to_o use_v they_o just_o and_o mild_o for_o work_v diet_n reward_n and_o chastisement_n the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n each_o towards_o other_o be_v these_o both_o must_v love_v each_o other_o above_o all_o other_o person_n he_o must_v cherish_v she_o as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o she_o must_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o he_o as_o she_o head_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n be_v to_o make_v fit_a law_n and_o to_o see_v they_o due_o execute_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n the_o duty_n of_o minister_n towards_o their_o people_n be_v to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o oversee_v their_o carriage_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n due_o to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ancient_a towards_o their_o young_a be_v to_o further_a they_o in_o goodness_n by_o grave_a carriage_n and_o good_a counsel_n their_o duty_n that_o have_v better_a gift_n than_o other_o be_v to_o use_v the_o same_o ready_o and_o humble_o for_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o want_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o equal_n be_v 1._o to_o think_v better_o of_o their_o equal_n then_o themselves_o and_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o above_o themselves_o 2._o in_o give_v honour_n to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o 3._o to_o be_v glad_a and_o well-satisfied_n at_o the_o raise_n and_o advancement_n of_o their_o equal_n to_o place_n above_o themselves_o the_o six_o commandment_n enjoin_v all_o due_a care_n of_o our_o own_o and_o neighbour_n safety_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o our_o own_o temporal_a safety_n we_o must_v shun_v all_o distemper_a passion_n and_o needless_a peril_n use_v food_n rest_z and_o other_o mean_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n cheerful_o and_o moderate_o for_o our_o spiritual_a safety_n we_o must_v careful_o â—lee_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o get_v grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o our_o neighbour_n natural_a safety_n we_o must_v keep_v wrath_n malice_n and_o hatred_n out_o
6._o 36._o so_o to_o gospel-repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sin_n 2._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n go_v along_o with_o gospel-repentance_n zec._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 7._o 16._o hos._n 11._o 12._o a_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o lie_v 3._o a_o self-judging_a psal._n 51._o 4._o condemn_v his_o act_n and_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n hos._n 14._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 27._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n isa._n 55._o 7._o poenitentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la contritio_fw-la sed_fw-la side_n luther_n therefore_o the_o lutheran_n common_o make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o non_fw-la pars_fw-la sed_fw-la principium_fw-la p._n martyr_n one_o say_v true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o humble_a lament_v and_o bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o wicked_a life_n whereby_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n even_o a_o give_v ourselves_o so_o to_o consider_v and_o feel_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o anger_v god_n and_o enforce_v his_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o till_o it_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o be_v trouble_v perplex_a and_o disquiet_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o psal._n 38._o 18._o joel_n 2._o 12._o jam._n 4._o 9_o so_o david_n and_o peter_n weep_v for_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o god_n particular_o prov._n 28._o 13._o psal._n 32._o 3_o 5._o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o and_o to_o perish_v eternal_o david_n say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n and_o john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 3._o a_o earnest_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o power_n against_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o name_n of_o christ._n david_n psal._n 51._o say_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n that_o be_v forgive_v i_o for_o his_o blood_n sake_n who_o that_o hyssop_n represent_v we_o must_v take_v word_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o 4._o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o reform_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o our_o transgression_n to_o resist_v and_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o righteousness_n i._n e._n a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o know_v condemn_v and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o know_v require_v a_o fix_a resolution_n of_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v in_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o have_v send_v christ_n to_o save_v the_o penitent_a the_o antinomian_o say_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n once_o justify_v and_o in_o christ_n need_v not_o repentance_n they_o cry_v down_o this_o as_o a_o un_fw-we gospel-like_a practice_n and_o dislike_v mourn_a for_o sin_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n indeed_o can_v satisfy_v god_n christ_n have_v do_v that_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n answerable_a to_o the_o debt_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v inseparable_o annex_v repentance_n and_o remission_n act._n 2._o 38._o &_o 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o and_o he_o require_v not_o only_o a_o initial_a repentance_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n state_n but_o a_o daily_a repentance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v daily_o wash_v his_o foot_n see_v gal._n 5._o 31._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v repentance_n heb._n 6._o repentance_n be_v evangelical_n and_o a_o duty_n in_o regenerate_a person_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11._o 18._o repentance_n second_o because_o none_o but_o regenerate_a person_n can_v perform_v it_o to_o bewail_v sin_n and_o aggravate_v it_o justify_v god_n condemn_v themselves_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ._n three_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v it_o and_o threaten_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o some_o place_n join_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n together_o act._n 5._o 31._o luke_n 24._o 47._o some_o it_o and_o faith_n mar._n 1._o 15._o act._n 20._o 21._o four_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o mark_v 6._o 12._o five_o because_o it_o may_v and_o do_v work_v most_o kind_o in_o and_o with_o faith_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o six_o because_o it_o conform_v we_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o hate_v and_o subdue_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o victory_n over_o it_o what_o the_o pump_n be_v to_o the_o ship_n repentance_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o keep_v it_o clean_o seven_o because_o we_o have_v still_o flesh_n in_o we_o to_o be_v awe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v cherish_v repentance_n object_n justification_n be_v but_o one_o indivisible_a act_n of_o grace_n pardon_v all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgiveness_n 1._o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n so_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v actual_o pardon_v at_o the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v 2._o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n so_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o their_o pardon_n till_o we_o actual_o repent_v of_o they_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o whole_a christian_a conversation_n and_o a_o work_n to_o be_v ordinary_o practise_v though_o there_o be_v one_o great_a and_o universal_a repentance_n for_o the_o change_n of_o our_o state_n in_o revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o chap._n among_o the_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v all_o convert_v of_o four_o of_o they_o he_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n revel_v 2._o 5._o &_o 3._o 13_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a season_n wherein_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n call_v his_o people_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o more_o full_a and_o extraordinary_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o when_o we_o shall_v more_o strict_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v much_o enlarge_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o judg._n 2._o there_o be_v five_o special_a time_n for_o renew_v of_o repentance_n first_o the_o time_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o any_o special_a correction_n 1._o god_n expect_v and_o require_v it_o then_o isa._n 22._o the_o first_o 15_o verse_n zeph._n 2._o begin_v 11_o 2._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v ordinary_o practise_v it_o then_o jeremiah_n job_n david_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o 3._o god_n have_v severe_o threaten_v they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o such_o time_n 2_o chron._n 28_o 22._o jer._n 5._o 3._o amos_n 4._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o remove_v the_o rod_n or_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o blessing_n second_o another_o special_a time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n be_v upon_o their_o fall_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n after_o defile_v urijah_n wife_n psal._n 51._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o so_o ezra_n 9_o when_o the_o people_n have_v marry_v with_o strange_a wife_n they_o weep_v exceed_o so_o when_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o peter_z when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n our_o sorrow_n do_v not_o make_v god_n amends_o or_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n when_o it_o be_v kindle_v it_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n it_o satisfy_v not_o god_n but_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v subdue_v three_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o any_o special_a service_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o he_o and_o the_o church_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o renew_v their_o